The Project Gutenberg eBook of Husks
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Husks

Author: Marion Harland

Release date: March 11, 2015 [eBook #48461]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Chris Whitehead, Demian Katz and the Online
        Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images
        courtesy of the Digital Library@Villanova University
        (http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HUSKS ***




Produced by Chris Whitehead, Demian Katz and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images
courtesy of the Digital Library@Villanova University
(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))










  Price,
  Ten Cents.      THE ARM CHAIR LIBRARY.       No. 141.



  [Illustration: _HUSKS_


  _By Marion Harland_]



  F. M. LUPTON, - PUBLISHER, - NEW YORK.




HUSKS.

BY MARION HARLAND.




CHAPTER I.


It was a decided uncompromising rainy day. There were no showers,
coquetted with by veering winds or dubious mists, that at times grew
brighter, as if the sun were burning away their lining; but a uniform
expanse of iron-gray clouds--kept in close, grim column by a steady,
although not violent east wind--sent straight lines of heavy rain upon
the earth. The naked trees, that, during the earlier hours of the
deluge had seemed to shiver for the immature leaf-buds, so unfit to
endure the rough handling of the storm, now held out still, patient
arms, the rising sap curdled within their hearts. The gutters were
brimming streams, and the sidewalks were glazed with thin sheets of
water.

The block of buildings before which our story pauses, was, as a glance
would have showed the initiated in the grades of Gotham life, highly
respectable, even in the rain. On a clear day when the half-folded
blinds revealed the lace, silken and damask draperies within, when
young misses and masters--galvanized show-blocks of purple and fine
linen, that would have passed muster behind the plate-glass of Genin
or Madame Demorest--tripped after hoops or promenaded the smooth
pavement; when pretty, jaunty one-horse carriages, and more pretentious
equipages, each with a pair of prancing steeds, and two "outside
passengers" in broadcloth and tinsel hatbands, received and discharged
their loads before the brown-stone fronts--had the afore-mentioned
spectator chanced to perambulate this not spacious street, he would
have conceded to it some degree of the fashion claimed for it by its
inhabitants. There were larger houses and wider pavements to be had for
the same price a few blocks further on, in more than one direction,
but these were unanimously voted "less eligible" and "deficient in
style," in spite of the fact that as good and better materials were
employed in their construction, and they were in all respects equal in
external show and inside finish to those in this model quarter. "But
our block has a certain air--well--I don't know what; but it is just
the thing, you know, and so convenient! So near the avenue!" would be
the concluding argument.

The nameless, indescribable charm of the locality lay in the last
clause. "Just step around the corner and you are in the avenue," said
the favored dwellers in this vicinity, as the climax in the description
of their abode, and "that way fashion lies" to every right-minded New
Yorker of the feminine gender.

But the aristocratic quiet of the neighborhood, rendered oppressive
and depressing by the gloom of the day, was disturbed by a discordant
sound--a child's cry, and what was especially martyrizing to refined
auriculars, the lament had the unmistakable plebeian accent. The
passionate scream with which the pampered darling of the nursery
resents interference with his rights and liberty of tyranny or the
angry remonstrance of his injured playmates, would have been quite
another species of natural eloquence, as regards both quality and
force, from the weak, broken wail that sobbed along the wet streets.
Moreover, what respectable child could be abroad on foot in this
weather? So, the disrespectable juvenile pursued her melancholy way
unnoticed and unquestioned until she reached the middle of the square.
There a face appeared at a window in the second story of a house--which
only differed from those to its right, left and opposite in the number
upon the door--vanished and in half a minute more a young lady appeared
in the sheltered vestibule.

"What is the matter, little girl?"

The tone was not winning, yet the sobs ceased, and the child looked
up, as to a friendly questioner. She was about eleven years of age, if
one had judged from her size and form; but her features were pinched
into unnatural maturity. Her attire was wretched, at its best estate;
now, soaked by the rain, the dingy hood drooped over her eyes; the dark
cotton shawl retained not one of its original colors, and the muddy
dress flapped and dripped about her ankles. Upon one foot she wore an
old cloth gaiter, probably picked up from an ash heap; the remains of a
more sorry slipper were tied around the other.

"I am so cold and wet, and my matches is all sp'ilt," she answered in
a dolorous tone, lifting the corner of a scrap of oil-cloth, which
covered a basket, tucked for further security under her shawl.

"No wonder! What else could you expect, if you would go out to sell
them on a day like this? Go down into the area, there, and wait until I
let you in."

The precaution was a wise one. No servant in that well-regulated
household would have admitted so questionable a figure as that which
crept after their young mistress into the comfortable kitchen. The cook
paused in the act of dissecting a chicken; the butler--on carriage
days the footman--checked his flirtation with the plump and laughing
chambermaid, to stare at the wretched apparition. The scrutiny of the
first named functionary was speedily diverted to the dirty trail left
by the intruder upon the carpet. A scowl puckered her red face, and
her wrathful glance included both of the visitants as alike guilty of
this desecration of her premises. The housemaid rolled up her eyes and
clasped her hands in dumb show of horror and contempt to her gallant,
who replied with a shrug and a grin. But not a word of remonstrance or
inquiry was spoken. It was rather a habit of this young lady's to have
her own way whenever she could, and that she was bent upon doing this
now was clear.

"Sit down," she said, bringing up a chair to the fire.

The storm beaten wanderer obeyed, and eagerly held up her sodden feet
to the red grate.

"Have you no better shoes than those?"

"No, ma'am."

"Humph! Nor dress, nor shawl?"

"No, ma'am."

"Are you hungry?"

A ray shot from the swollen eyes. "Yes, ma'am."

The lady disappeared in the pantry and presently returned with five or
six slices of bread and butter hastily cut and thickly spread, with
cheese and cold meat between them.

"Eat!" She thrust them into the match-girl's fingers. "Wait here, while
I go and look for some clothes for you."

As may be supposed, the insulted oracle of kitchen mysteries improved
the time of the benefactress's absence by a very plain expression of
her sentiments towards beggars in general, and this one in particular;
which harangue was received with applause by her fellow-servants and
perfect equanimity by its object. She munched her sandwiches with
greedy satisfaction, watching, the while, the little clouds of steam
that ascended from her heated toes. She was, to all appearances,
neither a sensitive nor intelligent child, and had known too much of
animal want and suffering to allow trifles to spoil her enjoyment of
whatever physical comfort fell to her lot. Her mother at home could
scold quite as violently as the cook was now doing, and she was more
afraid of her anger, because she beat while she berated her. She was
convinced that she stood in no such peril here, for her protectress was
one in power.

"Have you eaten enough?" said the clear, abrupt voice behind her, as
she held two sandwiches in her fingers, without offering to put them to
her lips.

"Yes, ma'am. May I take 'em home?"

"Certainly, if you like. Stand up and take off your shawl."

She put around the forlorn figure a thick cloak, rusty and obsolete
in fashion, but which was a warm and ample covering for the child,
extending to the hem of her dress. The damp elf-locks were hidden by
a knitted hood, and for the feet there were stockings and shoes and a
pair of India-rubbers to protect these last from the water.

"Now," said the Humane Society of One, when the refitting was at an
end, "where do you live? Never mind--I don't care to know that yet!
Here is a small umbrella--a good one--which belongs to me. I have no
other for myself when I go out in bad weather. I mean to lend it to
you, to-day, upon the condition that you will bring it back to-morrow,
or the first clear day. Will you do it?"

The promise was readily given.

"Here's an old thing, Miss Sarah," ventured the butler, respectfully,
producing a bulky, ragged cotton umbrella from a corner of the kitchen
closet. "It's risky--trusting such as that with your nice silk one."

"That will let in the rain, and it is entirely too large for her to
carry. You understand, child? You are to bring this safely back to me,
the first time the sun shines. Can you find your way to this house
again?"

"Oh, yes, ma'am, easy. Thank you, ma'am!"

She dropped an awkward curtsey as Miss Sarah held open the door for her
to pass, and went out into the rain--warm, dry and shielded against
further damage from the storm.

Unheeding the significant looks of the culinary cabinet, Sarah Hunt
turned away and ascended the stairs. She was a striking-looking girl,
although her features, when in repose, could claim neither beauty of
form nor expression. Her complexion was dark and pale, with a slight
tinge of olive, and her hair a deep brown, lips whose compression was
habitual, an aquiline nose, and eyes that changed from dreamy hazel
to midnight blackness at the call of mind or feeling, gave marked
character to her countenance. Her sententious style of address to the
child she had just dismissed was natural, and usual to her in ordinary
conversation, as was also the gravity, verging upon sombreness, which
had not once during the interview relaxed into a smile.

The family sitting-room, her destination at present, and to which we
will take the liberty of preceding her, was furnished elegantly and
substantially, and there, leaning back in lounging chairs, were Miss
Lucy Hunt, the eldest daughter of the household, and her bosom friend,
Miss Victoria West. Each held and wielded a crochet needle, and had
upon her lap a basket of many-hued balls of double or single zephyr
worsted, or Shetland or Saxony wool, or whatever was the fashionable
article for such pretty trifling at that date. Miss West had completed
one-quarter of a shawl for herself, white and scarlet, and her friend
had made precisely the same progress in the arduous manufacture of one
whose centre was white and its border blue.

"Yours will be the prettiest," remarked Lucy regretfully. "Blue never
looks well in worsteds. Why, I can't say, I'm sure. It is too bad that
I can wear so few other colors. But I am such a fright in pink or
scarlet or any shade of red!"

"As if you could be a fright in anything," returned her companion, with
seeming indignation.

Lucy smiled, showing a set of faultless teeth that, to a stranger's
first glance, would have appeared by far the most attractive point of
her physiognomy. If closer examination discovered that her skin was
pearly in whiteness and transparency, that her form was exquisite, with
a sort of voluptuous grace; her hands worthy, in shape and hue, to
become a sculptor's model; still, in the cold, unflattering light of
this rainy afternoon her want of color, her light gray eyes, her yellow
hair, drawn straight back from the broad, low brow, precluded the idea
that she could ever, with all the accessories of artificial glare,
dress and animation, be more than a merely pretty girl. Miss West knew
better, and Lucy realized the power of her own charms with full and
complete complacency. Secure in this pleasant self-appreciation, she
could afford to be careless as to her every-day looks and home people.
She saw and enjoyed the manifest surprise of those who, having seen
her once in morning deshabille, beheld her afterwards in elaborate
evening toilet. Then the abundant hair waved in golden ripples about
the classic head, the most artfully simple of tasteful ornaments--a
camellia, a rosebud, or a pearl hairpin, its sole adornment; her eyes,
large, full and soft, were blue instead of gray, while the heat of
the assembly-room, the excitement of the crowd, or the exultation of
gratified vanity supplied the rounded cheek with rich bloom and dewy
vermillion to the lips. But nature's rarest gift to her was her voice,
a mellow contralto, whose skillful modulations stole refreshingly to
the senses amid the sharp clash of strained and higher tones, the
castanet-like jingle which most American belles ring unmercifully
into the ears of their auditors. Lucy Hunt was not "a great talker,"
still less was she profound or brilliant when she did speak; yet she
invariably conveyed the impression to the mind of a new acquaintance of
a thoroughly cultivated woman, one whose acquirements were far beyond
her modest exhibition of thought and sentiment. The most commonplace
phrase came smoothly and roundly from her tongue, and he was censorious
indeed who was willing to lose the pleasure afforded by its musical
utterance in weighing its meaning. At school she had never been
diligent, except in the study of music, and her painstaking in this
respect was rewarded by the reputation, justly earned, of being the
finest vocalist in her circle of associates. In society she shone as
a rising star of the first magnitude; at home she was happy, cheerful
and indolently amiable. Why should she be otherwise? From her babyhood
she had been petted and admired by her family, and the world--her
world--was as ready with its meed of the adulation which was her
element.

There were, besides the two sisters already introduced to the reader,
three other children in the Hunt household--a couple of sturdy lads,
twelve and fourteen years of age, and little Jeannie, a delicate child
of six, whom Lucy caressed with pet titles and sugar-plums of flattery,
and Sarah served in secret and idolatrous fondness. This family it was
Mrs. Hunt's care and pride to rear and maintain, not only in comfort,
but apparent luxury, upon the salary which her husband received as
cashier of a prominent city bank, an income sufficient to support
them in modest elegance, but which few besides Mrs. Hunt could have
stretched to cover the expense of their ostensible style of living.
But this notable manager had learned economy in excellent schools,
primarily as a country girl, whose holiday finery was purchased with
the proceeds of her own butter-making and poultry-yard; then as the
brisk, lively wife of the young clerk, whose slender salary had, up
to the time of his marriage, barely sufficed to pay for his own board
and clothes, and whose only vested capital was his pen, his good
character and perfect knowledge of book-keeping. But if his help-meet
was a clever housewife, she was likewise ambitious. With the exception
of the sum requisite for the yearly payment of the premium upon Mr.
Hunt's life insurance policy, their annual expenses devoured every cent
of their receipts. Indeed, it was currently believed among outsiders
that they had other resources than the cashier's wages, and Mrs. Hunt
indirectly encouraged the report that she held property in her own
right. They lived "as their neighbors did," as "everybody in their
position in society was bound to do," and "everybody" else was too
intent upon his personal affairs, too busy with his private train
of plans and operations to examine closely the cogs and levers and
boilers of the locomotive Hunt. If it went ahead, and kept upon the
track assigned it, was always "up to time," and avoided unpleasant
collisions, it was nobody's business how the steam was gotten up.

Every human plant of note has its parasite, and Miss Lucy Hunt was not
without hers. There existed no reason in the outward circumstances of
the two girls why Miss Hunt should not court Miss West rather than Miss
West toady Miss Hunt. In a business--that is, a pecuniary--point of
view, the former appeared the more likely state of the case, inasmuch
as Victoria's father was a stock-broker of reputed wealth, and with a
probable millionaireship in prospective, if his future good fortune
equalled his past, while Mr. Hunt, as has been stated, depended
entirely upon a certain and not an extravagant stipend. But the girls
became intimate at school, "came out" the same winter at the same
party, where Lucy created a "sensation," and Victoria would have been
overlooked but for the sentimental connection between the debutantes.
Since then, although the confidante would have scouted the imputation
of interested motives with virtuous indignation of wounded affection,
she had nevertheless "made a good thing of it," as her respected
father would have phrased it, by playing hanger-on, second fiddle, and
trumpeter general to the belle.

"As if you could be a fright in anything," she had said, naturally and
perhaps sincerely.

Lucy's smile was succeeded by a serious look. "I am sadly tempted
sometimes! Those lovely peach-blossom hats that you and Sarah wore this
past winter were absolute trials to my sense of right. And no longer
ago than Mrs. Crossman's party I was guilty of the sin of coveting the
complexion that enabled Maria Johnston to wear that sweet rose-colored
silk, with the lace skirt looped with rosebuds."

"You envy Maria Johnston's complexion? Why don't you go further and
fall in love with her small eyes and pug nose?" inquired Victoria,
severely ironical. "I have heard that people were never contented with
their own gifts, but such a case of blindness as this has never before
come under my observation."

"No, no! I am not quite so humble with regard to my personal appearance
as you would make out. Yet"--and the plaintive voice might have been
the murmur of a grieving angel--"I think that there are compensations
in the lot of plain people that we know nothing about. They escape the
censure and unkind remarks that uncharitable and envious women heap
upon those who happen to be attractive. Now, there is Sarah, who never
cares a button about her looks, so long as her hair is smooth and her
dress clean and whole. She hates parties and is glad of any excuse to
stay out of the parlor when gentlemen call. Give her her books and that
'snuggery,' as she calls it, of a room upstairs, and she is happier
than if she were in the gayest company in the world. Who criticises
her? Nobody is jealous of her face or manners or conversation. And she
would not mind it if they were."

"She has a more independent nature than yours, my dear. I, for one, am
rejoiced that you two are unlike. I could not endure to lose my darling
friend, and somehow I never could understand Sarah; never could get
near to her, you know."

"I do not wonder at that. It is just so with me, sisters though we are.
However, Sarah means well, if her manner is blunt and sometimes cold."

The entrance of the person under discussion checked the conversation
at this point, and both young ladies began to count their stitches
aloud, to avoid the appearance of the foolish embarrassment that ever
overtakes a brace of gossips at being thus interrupted.

Sarah's work lay on her stand near the window, where she had thrown it
when the crying child attracted her notice, and she resumed it now. It
was a dress for Jeannie. It was a rare occurrence for the second sister
to fashion anything so pretty and gay for her own wear.

"Have you taken to fancy work at last?" asked Victoria, seeing that the
unmade skirt was stamped with a rich, heavy pattern for embroidery.

"No!" Sarah did not affect her sister's friend, and did not trouble
herself to disguise her feelings towards her.

Lucy explained: "She is making it for Jeannie. She does everything for
that child."

"You are very sisterly and kind, I am sure," Victoria continued,
patronizingly. "You must quite despise Lucy and myself for thinking
of and doing so much for ourselves, while you are such a pattern of
self-denial."

A blaze shot up in Sarah's eye; then she said, coldly: "I am not
self-denying. Have I ever found fault with you or Lucy for doing as you
like?"

"Oh, no, my dear. But you take no interest in what we enjoy. I dare
say, now, you would think it a dull business to work day after day for
three or four weeks together, crocheting a shawl which may go out of
fashion before one has a chance to sport it at a watering-place."

"I certainly should!" The curl of the thin upper lip would have
answered for her had she not spoken.

"And you hate the very sight of shellwork and cone-frames, and Grecian
painting, and all such vanities?"

"If I must speak the truth, I do--most heartily."

Victoria was not easily turned from her purpose.

"Come, Sarah! Tell us what you would have us, poor trifling, silly
things, do to kill the time."

"If you must be a murderer, do it in your own way. I have nothing to
say in the matter."

"Do you mean that time never hangs upon your hands--that you are never
ennuyee--blasee?"

"Speak English, and I will answer you."

"I want to know," said the persevering tormentor, "if the hum-drum
books upstairs, your paint-box and your easel are such good company
that you are contented and happy always when you are with them--if you
never get cross with yourself and everybody else, and wonder what you
were put into the world for, and why the world itself was made, and
wish that you could sleep until doomsday. Do you ever feel like this?"

Sarah lifted her eyes with a wondering, incredulous stare at the
flippant inquisitor.

"I have felt thus, but I did not suppose that you had."

"Oh, I have a 'blue' turn now and then, but the disease is always more
dangerous with girls of your sort--the reading, thinking, strong-minded
kind. And the older you grow, the worse you will get. I haven't as
much book knowledge as you have, but I know more of the world we live
in. Take my advice and settle down to woman's right sphere. Drive away
the vapors with beaux and fancy-work now. By-and-by a husband and an
establishment will give you something else to think about."

Sarah would have replied, but Lucy broke in with a laugh, light and
sweet.

"You two are always at cross-questions! Why can't you be satisfied to
let one another alone? Sarah and I never quarrel, Vic.. We agree to
disagree. She gives me my way, and I don't meddle with her. If she
likes the blues (they say some people enjoy them), where's the harm of
her having them? They never come near me. If I get stupid, I go to bed
and sleep it off. Don't you think I have done ten rows since breakfast?
What a godsend a rainy day is, when one has a fascinating piece of work
on hand!"

Too proud to seem to abandon the field, Sarah sat for half an hour
longer, stitching steadily away at the complicated tracery upon the
ground to be worked; then, as the dimmer daylight caused the others to
draw near to the windows, she pushed aside her table and put by her
sewing.

"Don't let us drive you away!" said Victoria's mock-polite tones, and
Lucy added, kindly, "We do not mean to disturb you, Sarah, dear."

"You do not disturb me!" was the reply to the latter. The other had
neither glance nor word.

Up another flight she mounted to a room, much smaller than that she had
left and far plainer in its appointments. The higher one went in Mrs.
Hunt's house the less splendid everything became. In the state spare
chamber--a story below--nothing of comfort and luxury was wanting,
from the carved rosewood bedstead, with the regal-looking canopy
overshadowing its pillows, down to the Bohemian and cut-glass scent
bottles upon the marble of the dressing-cabinet. Sarah's carpet was
common ingrain, neither pretty nor new; a cottage bedstead of painted
wood; bureau and washstand of the same material; two chairs and a small
table were all the furniture her mother adjudged needful. To these the
girl had added, from her pittance of pocket-money, a set of hanging
bookshelves, a portable desk, an easel and two or three good engravings
that adorned the walls.

She locked the door after her, with a kind of angry satisfaction in
her face, and going straight to the window leaned upon the sash and
looked down into the flooded street. Her eyes were dry, but there was
a heaving in her throat, a tightening of the muscles about the mouth
that would have made most women weep for very relief. Sarah Hunt would
have scorned the ease purchased by such weakness. She did not despise
the sad loneliness that girt her around, any more than the captive
warrior does his cell of iron or stone, but she held that it would be
a cowardly succumbing to Fate to wound herself by dashing against the
grim walls, or bring out their sleeping echoes by womanish wailings.
So, presently, her throat ached and throbbed no longer, the rigid
muscles compressed the lips no more than was their wont, the hands
loosened their vise-like grasp of one another--the brain was free to
think.

The rain fell still with a solemn stateliness that befitted the coming
twilight. It was a silent storm for one so heavy. The faint hum of the
city, the tinkle of the car-bell, three blocks off, arose to her window
above its plashing fall upon the pavement, and the trickle of the drops
from sash to sill. A stream of light from the lamp-post at the corner
flashed athwart the sidewalk, glittered upon the swollen gutter, made
gold and silver blocks of the paving stones. As if they had waited for
this signal, other lights now shone out from the windows across the
way, and from time to time a broad, transient gleam from opening doors
told of the return of fathers, brothers, husbands from their day's
employment.

    "In happy homes he sees the light."

What was there in the line that should make the watcher catch her
breath in sudden pain and lay her hand, with stifled moan, over her
heart, as she repeated it aloud?

Witness with me, ye maternal Hunts, who read this page--you, the
careful and solicitous about many things--in nothing more ambitious
than for the advancement and success in life of your offspring--add
your testimony to mine that this girl had all that was desirable for
one of her age and in her circumstances. A house as handsome as her
neighbors, an education unsurpassed by any of her late school-fellows,
a "position in society;" a reasonable share of good looks, which only
required care and cultivation on her part to become really distingue;
indulgent parents and peaceably inclined brothers and sisters--read
the list, and solve me, if you can, the enigma of this perturbed
spirit--this hungering and thirsting after contraband or unattainable
pleasures.

"Some girls will do so!" Mrs. Hunt assured her husband when he "thought
that Sarah did not seem so happy as Lucy. He hoped nothing ailed the
child. Perhaps the doctor had better drop in to see her. Could she be
fretting for anything, or had her feelings been hurt?"

"Bless your soul, Mr. H. There's nothing the matter with her. She
always was kind o' queer!" (Mrs. Hunt did not use her company grammar
every day.) "And she's jest eighteen year old. That's the whole of it!
She'll come 'round in good time, 'specially if Lucy should marry off
pretty soon. When Sarah is 'Miss Hunt,' she'll be as crazy for beaux
and company and as ready to jump at a prime offer as any of 'em. I know
girls' ways!"

Nor am I prepared to say that Sarah, as she quitted her look-out at the
high window at the sound of the dinner bell, could have given a more
satisfactory reason for her discontent and want of spirits.




CHAPTER II.


Mrs. Hunt's china, like her grammar, was of two sorts. When her duty
to "society" or the necessity of circumstances forced her to be
hospitable, she "did the thing" well. At a notice of moderate length
she could get up a handsome, if not a bountiful, entertainment, to
which no man need have been ashamed to seat his friends, and when the
occasion warranted the display she grudged not the "other" china, the
other silver, nor the other table-linen.

She did, however, set her face, like a broad flint, against the
irregularity of inviting chance visitors to partake of the family
bread and salt. Intimate as Victoria West was with Lucy, she met only
a civil show of regretful acquiescence in her proposal to go home as
the dinner hour approached, and Robbie or Richard Hunt was promptly
offered to escort her to her abode upon the next block. If she remained
to luncheon, as she would do occasionally, Lucy, in her hearing, begged
her mother to excuse them from going down, and to send up two cups
of tea and a few sandwiches to the sitting-room. This slight repast
was served by the butler upon a neat little tray, in a tete-a-tete
service--a Christmas gift to Lucy "from her ever-loving Victoria," and
sentimentally dedicated to the use of the pair of adopted sisters.

Therefore, Sarah was not surprised to find Victoria gone, despite the
storm, when she entered the dining-room. An immense crumb-cloth covered
the carpet; a row of shrouded chairs, packed elbow to elbow, stood
against the further end of the apartment, and a set of very ordinary
ones were around the table. The cloth was of whity-brown material, and
the dishes a motley collection of halt and maimed--for all Mrs. Hunt's
vigilance could not make servants miraculously careful. There was no
propriety, however, according to her system of economy, in condemning
a plate or cup as past service because it had come off second best, to
the extent of a crack or nick or an amputated handle, in an encounter
with some other member of the crockery tribe. "While there is life
there is hope," was, in these cases, paraphrased by her to the effect
that while a utensil would hold water it was too good to be thrown away.

It was not a sumptuous repast to which Sarah sat down after she had
placed Jeannie in her high chair and tied the great gingham bib around
her neck. On the contrary, it came near being a scant provision for
the healthy appetites of seven people. Before Mr. Hunt, a mild, quiet
little man, was a dish of stew, which was, in its peculiar line, a
thing--not of beauty, but wonder.

Only a few days since, as I stood near the stall of a poultry vender in
market, a lady inquired for chickens.

"Yes, ma'am. Roasting size, ma'am?"

"No. I want them for a fricassee."

"Ah"--with a look of shrewd intelligence. "Then, ma'am, I take it, you
don't care to have 'em overly tender. Most ladies prefers the old ones
for fricassee. They come cheaper and very often bile tender."

"Thank you," was the amused rejoinder. "The difference in the price is
no consideration where the safety of our teeth is concerned."

Mrs. Hunt suffered not these scruples to hinder her negotiations with
knowing poultry merchants. A cent less per pound would be three cents
saved upon the chicken, and three cents would buy enough turnips for
dinner. It is an ignorant housekeeper who needs to be informed that
stewed chicken "goes further" than the same fowl made into any other
savory combination. Mrs. Hunt's stews were concocted after a recipe of
her own invention. Imprimis, one chicken, weight varying from two and a
half to three pounds; salt pork, a quarter of a pound; gravy abundant;
dumplings innumerable. It was all "stew," and if Jeannie's share was
but a bare drumstick, swimming in gravy and buried in boiled dough,
there was the chicken flavor through the portion.

For classic antecedent the reader is referred to the fable of the
rose-scented clay.

To leave the principal dish, which justice to Mrs. Hunt's genius would
not permit me to pass with briefer mention, there were, besides,
potatoes, served whole (mashed ones required butter and cream), turnips
and bread, and Mrs. Hunt presided over a shallow platter of pork and
beans. What was left of that dish would be warmed over to piece out
breakfast next morning. The children behaved well, and the most minute
by-law of table etiquette was observed with a strictness that imparted
an air of ceremonious restraint to the meal. If Mrs. Hunt's young
people were not in time finished ladies and gentlemen, it was not her
fault, nor was it for the lack of drilling.

"Do as I tell you; not as I do," were her orders in these matters.
Since Lucy had completed her education, the mother added, "Look at
your sister; she is never awkward." This was true. Lucy was born the
fine lady. Refinement of manner and grace of movement, an instinctive
avoidance of whatever looked common or underbred were a part of her
nature. Only the usage of years had accustomed her to her mother's
somewhat "fussy" ways.

Had she met her in company as Mrs. Anybody else, she would have yielded
her the right of way with a feeling of amazement and amiable pity that
one who meant so well should so often overdo the thing she aimed to
accomplish easily and gracefully. Following out her excellent system
of training, the worthy dame demanded as diligent and alert watching
from her butler as if she were having a dinner party. The eggless rice
pudding was brought on with a state that was absolutely ludicrous; but
the family were used to the unsubstantial show and took it as a matter
of course.

After the meal was over Mrs. Hunt withdrew to the kitchen for a short
conference with the cook and a sharp glance through the closets. It was
impossible that the abstraction of six slices of bread from the baking
of the preceding day, three thick pieces of cheese and more than half
of the cold meat she had decided would, in the form of hash, supply the
other piece of the breakfast at which the beans were to assist, should
escape her notice.

Mr. Hunt was reading the evening paper by the droplight in the
sitting-room, Lucy was busy with her shawl, and Sarah told a simple
tale in a low voice to Jeannie as she leaned upon her lap, when the
wife and mother entered, with something like a bluster. All present
looked up, and each one remarked the cloud upon her brow.

"What is the matter, mother?" said Mr. Hunt, in a tone not free from
alarm.

"I am worried! That's the whole of it. I am downright vexed with you,
Sarah, and surprised, too! What upon earth possessed you, child, to
take that beggar into my kitchen to-day? After all I have told you and
tried to learn you about these shameful impostors! I declare I was beat
out when I heard it. And to throw away provisions and clothes upon such
a brat!"

Lucy opened her great eyes at her sister, and Mr. Hunt looked
perplexedly towards his favorite, for at heart he was partial to his
second child.

"I took the poor creature to the fire, mother, because she was wet
and cold; I fed her because she was hungry; I gave her some old, warm
clothes of mine because hers were thin and soaked with rain."

"Poor little girl!" murmured Jeannie compassionately.

Sarah's hand closed instantly over the little fingers. The
simple-hearted babe understood and sympathized with her motive and act
better than did her wiser elders.

"Oh, I have no doubt she told a pitiful story, and shed enough tears
to wet her through, if the rain had not done it already. If you listen
to what these wretches say, and undertake to relieve their wants, you
will soon have not a dress to your back nor a house over your head. Why
didn't you send her to some society for the relief of the poor?"

"I did not know where to find one, ma'am."

This plain truth, respectfully uttered, confounded Mrs. Hunt for a
second.

"Mrs. James is one of the managers in a benevolent association," she
said, recovering herself. "You had ought to have given your beggar her
address."

"Even if I had known that fact, mother, the girl would have been
obliged to walk half a mile in the storm to find this one manager. What
do you suppose Mrs. James would have done for her that was not in my
power to perform?"

"She would have asked the child whereabouts she lived, and to-morrow
she would have gone to hunt her up. If she found all as she had been
told, which is not likely--these creatures don't give a right direction
once in ten times--why, she would have brought the case before the
board at their next meeting, and they would help them, if neither of
her parents was a drinking character."

"God help the poor!" ejaculated Sarah, energetically. "God help the
poor, if this is man's style of relieving his starving brother! Mother,
do you think that hunger pinches any the less when the famished being
is told that next week or next month may bring him one good meal? Will
the promise of a bushel of coal or a blanket, to be given ten days
hence, warm the limbs that are freezing to-night? Is present help for
present need, then always unsafe, imprudent, insane?"

"That all sounds very fine, my dear." Mrs. Hunt grew cool as her
daughter waxed warm. "But when you have seen as much of the world as
I have you will understand how necessary it is to be careful about
believing all that we hear. Another thing you must not forget, and
that is that we are not able to give freely, no matter how much
disposed we may be to do so. It's pretty hard for a generous person
to say 'No,' but it can't be helped. People in our circumstances must
learn this lesson." Mrs. Hunt sighed at thought of the curb put upon
her benevolent desires by bitter necessity. "And, after all, very
few--you've no idea how few--of these pretended sufferers are really in
want."

This preluded a recital of sundry barefaced impositions and successful
swindles practiced upon herself and acquaintances, to which Mr. Hunt
subjoined certain of his personal experiences, all tending to establish
the principle that in a vast majority of cases of seeming destitution
the supplicant was an accomplished rogue and the giver of alms the
victim of his own soft heart and a villain's wiles. Jeannie drank in
every syllable, until her ideal beggar quite equalled the ogre who
would have made a light supper off of Hop-o'-my-Thumb and brothers.

"You gave this match-girl no money, I hope?" said Mrs. Hunt, at length.

"I did not, madam. I had none to give her." Impelled by her
straightforward sense of honesty that would not allow her to receive
commendation for prudence she had not shown, she said, bravely: "But I
lent her my umbrella upon her promise to return it to-morrow."

"Well!"

Mrs. Hunt dropped her hands in her lap, and stared in speechless dismay
at her daughter. Even her husband felt it his duty to express his
disapprobation.

"That was very unwise, my daughter. You will never see it again."

"I think differently, father."

"You are too easily imposed upon, Sarah. There is not the least
probability that your property will be returned. Was it a good
umbrella?"

"It was the one I always use."

"Black silk, the best make, with a carved ivory handle--cost six
dollars a month ago!" gasped Mrs. Hunt. "I never heard of such a piece
of shameful imprudence in all my born days. And I shouldn't wonder if
you never once thought to ask her where she lived, that you might send
a police officer after it, if the little thief didn't bring it back to
you?"

"I did think of it." Sarah paused, then forced out the confession she
foresaw would subject her to the charge of yet more ridiculous folly.
"I did think of it, but concluded to throw the girl upon her honor, not
to suggest the theft to her by insinuating a doubt of her integrity."

Mr. Hunt was annoyed with and sorry for the culprit, yet he could not
help smiling at this high-flown generosity of confidence. "You are
certainly the most unsophisticated girl of your age I ever met with,
my daughter. I shall not mind the loss of the umbrella if it prove to
be the means of giving you a lesson in human nature. In this world,
dear, it will not do to wear your heart upon your sleeve. Never believe
a pretty story until you have had the opportunity to ascertain for
yourself whether it is true or false." And with these titbits of wordly
wisdom, the cashier picked up his paper.

"Six dollars! I declare I don't know what to say to you, Sarah!"
persisted the ruffled mother. "You cannot expect me to buy you another
umbrella this season. You must give up your walks in damp weather after
this. I can't say that I'm very sorry for that, though. I never did
fancy your traipsing off two or three miles, rain or shine, like a
sewing girl."

"Very well, madam!"

But, steadied by pride as was her voice, her heart sank at the
possibility of resigning the exercise upon which she deemed that so
much of her health, physical and mental, depended. These long, solitary
walks were one of the un-American habits that earned for Sarah Hunt the
reputation of eccentricity. They were usually taken immediately after
breakfast, and few in the neighborhood who were abroad or happened
to look out at that hour, were not familiar with the straight, proud
figure, habited in its walking dress of gray and black, stout boots,
and gray hat with black plume. It was a uniform selected by herself,
and which her mother permitted her to assume, because it "looked
genteel," and became the wearer. Especially did she enjoy these tramps
when the threatening storm, in its early stages, kept others of her
class and sex at home. The untamed spirit found a fierce pleasure in
wrestling with the wind; the hail that ushered in the snow-storm, as
it beat in her face, called up lustre to the eye and warm color to the
cheek. To a soul sickening of the glare and perfume of the artificial
life to which she was confined, the roughest and wildest aspects of
nature were a welcome change.

I remember laughing heartily, as I doubt not you did also, dear reader,
if you saw it, at a cut which appeared several years ago in the Punch
department of "Harper's Magazine." A "wee toddler," perhaps four years
old, with a most lack-a-daisical expression upon her chubby visage,
accosts her grandmother after this fashion: "I am tired of life,
grandmamma! The world is hollow, and my doll is stuffed with sawdust,
and if you please, ma'am, I should like to go to a nunnery!"

Yet, that there are natures upon which the feeling of emptiness and
longing herein burlesqued seizes in mere babyhood is sadly true. And
what wonder? From their cradles, hundreds of children, in our so-called
better classes, are fed upon husks. A superficial education, in which
all that is not showy accomplishment is so dry and uninviting that the
student has little disposition to seek further for the rich kernel,
the strong meat of knowledge, is the preparatory course to a premature
introduction into the world, to many the only phase of life they are
permitted to see, a scene where all is flash and froth, empty bubbles
of prizes, chased by men and women with empty heads, and oh, how often
empty, aching hearts! Outside principles, outside affections, outside
smiles, and most pitiable of all, outside piety! Penury of heart
and stomach at home; abroad a parade of reckless extravagance and
ostentatious profession of fine feeling and liberal sentiments!

"Woe," cried the preacher, "to them that make haste to be rich!" If he
had lived in our day, in what biting terms of reprobation and contempt
would he have declaimed against the insane ambition of those who forego
the solid comforts of judicious expenditure of a moderate income would
afford; spurn the holy quiet of domestic joys--neglect soul with heart
culture--in their haste to seem rich, when Providence has seen that
wealth is not to be desired for them! Out upon the disgusting, indecent
race and scramble! The worship of the golden calf is bad enough, but
when this bestial idolatry rises to such a pitch of fanaticism, that in
thousands of households copies in pinchbeck and plated-ware are set up
and served, the spectacle is too monstrous in its abomination! This it
is that crowds our counting-rooms with bankrupts and our state-prisons
with defaulters; that is fast turning our ball-rooms and other places
of fashionable rendezvous into vile caricatures of foreign courts,
foreign manners, and foreign vices; while the people we ape--our
chosen models and exemplars--hold their side in inextinguishable
laughter at the grave absurdity of our laborious imitation. It is no
cause for marvel that, in just retribution, there should be sent a
panic-earthquake, every three years, to shake men to their senses.

Such was the atmosphere in which Sarah Hunt had always lived. In the
code subscribed to by her mother, and the many who lived and felt and
panted and pushed as she did for social distinction, nothing was of
real, absolute value except the hard cash. Gold and silver were facts.
All things else were comparative in use and worth. The garment which,
last winter, no lady felt dressed without, was an obsolete horror this
season. The pattern of curtains and furniture that nearly drove the
fortunate purchaser wild with delight, three years back, was now only
fit for the auction room. In vain might the poor depleted husband plead
for and extol their beauties. The fiat of fashion had gone forth, and
his better half seasoned his food with lamentations, and moistened her
pillow with tears until she carried her point. We have intimated that
Sarah was a peculiar girl. Whence she derived her vigorous intellect;
her strong, original turn of thought; her deep heart, was a puzzle
to those who knew her parents. The mother was energetic, the father
sensible, but both were commonplace, and followed, like industrious
puppets, in the wake of others. They were pleased that Sarah brought
home all the prizes offered at school, and both considered that she
gained a right, by these victories, to pursue her studies at home,
provided she did not obtrude her singular views and tastes upon other
people. Mrs. Hunt sighed, frequently and loudly, in her presence, that
her genius had not been for shell, or bead, or worsted work, instead of
for reading volumes, that did not even decorate the show book-case in
the library.

"If you must have so many books, why don't you pick out them with the
tasty bindings?" she had asked her daughter more than once. "And I wish
you would paint some bright, lively pictures, that would look handsome
on the walls, instead of those queer men and women and cloudy things
you have got upstairs. I'd have 'em framed right away, and be real
proud to tell who done them."

Sarah remained proof against such hints and temptation, and, shrinking
more and more from the uncongenial whirl around her, she turned her
eager, restless spirit into her secret, inner life, where, at times,
it was flattered into content by the idealities upon which it was fed;
at others, ramped and raved, like any other chained wild thing. The
sweetest drop of pleasure she had tasted for many a day was the thrill
she experienced when the forlorn object she had rescued from the power
of the storm stood before her, decently and comfortably clad. The rash
confidence she had reposed in so suspicious a stranger was the outgoing
of a heart too noble and true in every impulse to pause, for a moment,
to speculate upon the chances of another's good or bad faith. The great
world of the confessedly poor was an unknown field to her--one she
longed to explore. Her footsteps loitered more often near the entrance
of some narrow, reeking street or alley, down which she had promised
her mother not to go, than on the spacious pave, where over-dressed
women and foppish men halted at, and hung around bewitching shop
windows. She wondered how such throngs of breathing beings contrived to
exist in those fetid, cramped quarters; how they lived, spoke, acted,
felt. The great tie of human brotherhood became daily more tense, as
she pondered these things in her heart.

On this particular day, as she sat, silent and thoughtful, at her
needle, the chit-chat of her companions less heeded than the continual
dropping of the rain without, the wail of the shivering wanderer
caused a painful vibration through every nerve. The deed was done! the
experiment was tried. She was ashamed that an event so trivial held
her eyes waking, far into the night. At least, she said to herself,
she would not be without a lesson of some kind; would learn whether
deceit and falsehood prevailed in the lowest, as well as the higher
ranks of society. If, as she still strove to believe would be the case,
the child returned the borrowed property, she would make use of her,
as the means of entering upon a new sphere of research and action.
After so complete a refutation of her theories respecting the utter
corruption of all people, who had not enough to eat and to wear, her
mother could not withhold her consent to her petition that she might
become a lay-missionary--a present relief committee to a small portion
of the suffering, toiling, ill-paid masses. She would then have a work
to do--something to call out energy and engage feeling in healthy
exercise--and soothed by the romantic vision, she fell asleep with a
smile upon her lips.

The morning dawned between breaking clouds, that soon left the sky
clear and bright. All through the day Sarah watched for her visitor
of the preceding day--watched with nervousness she could not wholly
conceal, from morn to night, for two, three days--for a week. Then she
looked no longer while at home; her question, at entering the house,
after a drive or walk, ceased to be, "Has any thing been left for me?"
So palpable was her disappointment that her father forbore to make
any allusion to her loss, and Lucy, albeit she was somewhat obtuse to
the finer points of her sister's character, good-naturedly interposed
to change the subject when her mother sought to improve the incident
to her daughter's edification and future profit. Mr. Hunt was right
in supposing that the "unsophisticated girl" had learned something.
Whether she were happier or better for the lesson thus acquired was
another thing.

Once again Sarah had an opportunity for speech with her delinquent
protege. Two months later she was passing through a by-street in a
mean neighborhood, very far up town, in her morning ramble, when her
progress was arrested, for an instant, by two boys, who ran out of an
alley across the walk. One overtook the other just in front of the
lady, and catching him by his ragged collar, threw him down.

"That's right! beat him well! I'll help!" screeched a girl, rushing out
of the court whence they had come.

Grinning with delight, she flung herself upon the prostrate form and
commenced a vigorous assault, accompanied by language alike foul and
profane.

Sarah recognized her instantly, and while she paused in mingled
amazement and anger, the child looked up and saw her. In a twinkling
she relinquished her grip of the boy's hair--jumped up and sped back
into the dirty alley, with the blind haste of guilty fear.

Yes! Mr. Hunt was a wise man, who knew the world, and trebly sage in
her generation was his spouse. If their daughter had never acknowledged
this before, she did now, in her disgust and dismay at this utter
overthrow of her dreams of the virtuous simplicity to be found in lowly
homes, where riches and fashions were things unknown.




CHAPTER III.


Summer had come to the country with its bloom and its beauty, its
harvests and its holidays. In town, its fever heat drew noisome smells
from overcharged sewers, and the black, oily paste to which the shower
that should have been refreshing had changed the dust of crowded
thoroughfares. Cleaner pavements, in the higher portions of the city,
burned through shoe-soles; glass radiated heat to polished stone, and
stone radiated, in its turn, to brick, that waited until the evening
to throw off its surplus caloric in hot, suffocating waves that made
yet more oppressive the close nights. The gay procession of fashionable
humming birds had commenced their migrations, steamboats and excursion
craft multiplied at the wharves, and the iron steed put forth all his
tremendous might to bear onward the long train of self-exiled travelers.

The Hunts, too, must leave town; Lucy must, at all events, have a
full season, and a brilliant one, if possible, for it was her second
summer, and much might depend upon it. Her mother would accompany her,
of course; and equally of course her father could not; that is, he
must return after escorting them to Saratoga, and spend the remainder
of the warm months at home. His business would not allow him to take
an extended vacation. The boys were easily disposed of, being boarded
every summer at the farmhouse of an early friend of Mr. Hunt, where
they were acceptable inmates, their clothes as well cared for as they
were at home, and their morals more diligently cultivated. The younger
girls caused that excellent manager, their mother, more perplexity.
This was not the first time she had repented her indiscretion in
allowing Sarah to "come out" before her elder sister had "gone off."
But "Sarah was so tall and so womanly in her appearance that it looked
queer, and would set people to talking if I kept her back," she was
accustomed to excuse her impolitic move to her friends. This summer she
realized, as she had not done before, the inconvenience of having two
full-fledged young ladies upon the carpet at once. Lucy's elegant and
varied wardrobe, and the certain expenses in prospect for her and her
chaperon at Spa, seaside, and en route, left a balance in hand of the
sum allotted for the season's expenditure that was startling in its
meagerness. Mrs. Hunt was a capital financier, a peerless economist,
but the exigency taxed her resources to the utmost.

One morning she arose with a lightened heart and a smoother brow.
"I've settled it!" she exclaimed to her husband, shaking him from his
matutinal doze.

The "Eureka!" of the Syracusan mathematician was not more lofty in its
exultation. Forthwith she unfolded to him her scheme. She was a native
of New Jersey, "the Jarseys" she had heard it called in her father's
house--had probably thus denominated the gallant little state herself
in her girlhood. In and around the pretty, quiet village of Shrewsbury
there were still resident scores of her relatives whose very names she
had sedulously forgotten. One alone she could not, in conscience or in
nature, dismiss to such oblivion. This was her elder and only sister,
long married to a respectable and worthy farmer, and living within a
mile of "the old place," where both sisters had drawn the first breath
of life. Twice since Mrs. Hunt had lived in the city had this kind
friend been summoned on account of the dangerous illness of the former,
and her presence and nursing had restored peace, order, and health to
the household. The earlier of these occasions was that of the second
child's birth, and in the softened mood of her convalescence Mrs. Hunt
had bestowed upon the babe her sister's name--Sarah Benson--a homely
appellative she had ofttimes regretted since. At distant and irregular
intervals, one, two, three years, Mr. or Mrs. Benson visited their
connections in "York;" but the intercourse grew more difficult and
broken as time rolled on and the distance widened between the plain
country folk and their rising relations. Then, again, death had been
busy in the farmhouse; coffin after coffin, of varying lengths, but
all short, was lifted over the threshold and laid away in the village
graveyard, until but one was left to the parents of the seven little
ones that had been given to them, and to that one nature had denied the
gifts of speech and hearing. Grief and the infirmities of approaching
old age disinclined the worthy pair to stir from home, and their
ambitious sister was too busy in building up a "set" of her own, and
paving the way for her daughters' distinction, to hide her light for
ever so short a period in so obscure a corner as her former home.

Aunt Sarah, however, could not forget her nurseling. Every few months
there arrived some simple token of affectionate remembrance to "the
child" she had not seen since she wore short frocks and pinafores. The
reception of a basket of fruit, thus despatched, was the suggestive
power to Mrs. Hunt's present plan. She had made up her mind, so she
informed her husband straightway, to write that very day--yes! that
very forenoon, to "Sister Benson," and inquire whether she would board
Sarah and Jeannie for a couple of months.

"I don't s'pose she will let me pay board for them, but she will be
pleased to have 'em as long as they like to stay. It's never been
exactly convenient for me to let any of the children go there for so
many years, and it's so fur off. But dear me! sometimes I feel real bad
about seeing so little of my only sister!"--a heavy sigh. "And there'll
be the expenses of two saved, out and out, for they won't need a great
variety of clothes in that out-of-the-way place."

"But how will the girls, Sarah and Jeannie, fancy being sent off so?"
inquired Mr. Hunt.

"Oh, as to that, it is late in the day for my children to dispute what
I say shall be done; and Sarah's jest that odd that she'll like this
notion twenty times better than going to Newport or Saratoga. I know
her! As to Jeannie, she is satisfied to be with her sister anywhere.
She is getting thin, too; she looks real peaked, and there's nothing in
creation so good for ailing children as the salt-water bath. They have
first-rate still-water bathing not a quarter of a mile from sister's.
It's jest the thing, I tell you! The wonder is it never came into my
head before."

Mr. Hunt had his sigh now. "Somehow or other he was always down in the
mouth when the family broke up for the summer," his wife frequently
complained, and his lack of sympathy now excited her just ire.

"Upon my word, Mr. H.! anybody would think that I was the poorest
wife in the world to you to see and hear you whenever I talk to you
of my plans and household affairs. You look as if you was about to be
hanged, instead of feeling obliged to me for turning, and twisting,
and contriving, and studying, day and night, how to save your money,
and spend what we must lay out to the best advantage. I can tell you
what--there's few women would make your income go as far as I do."

"I know that, my dear. The question is"--Mr. Hunt paused, cleared his
throat and strained his nerves for a mighty effort, an unprecedented
exercise of moral courage--"the question is, Betsy, whether our income
is stretched in the right direction!" Mistaking the stare of petrified
incredulity he received for fixed attention, the infatuated man went
on: "This doubt is always forced upon me when we separate in July,
some to go to one place, some to another, a broken, wandering family
for months together. I am growing old, and I love to have my children
about me; I begin to feel the want of a home. There is Johnson, in
the ---- Bank, gets five hundred less per annum than I do; yet, after
living quietly here a few years, he bought himself a snug cottage up
the river, and has his family there in their own house, everything
handsome and comfortable about them. I have been in the harness for a
long while; I expect to die in it. I don't mind work--hard work! but
it seems to me sometimes that we would all be better satisfied if we
had more to show, or to hold, for our money; if there were less of this
straining after appearances, this constant study to make both ends
meet."

"And it has come to this!" Mrs. Hunt sank into a chair and began to
cry. "This is my thanks for slaving and toiling for better than twenty
years to get you and your children a stand in the world! It isn't for
myself that I care. I can work my fingers to the bone, and live upon
a crust! I can scrape and save five dollars or so a month! I can bury
myself in the country! But your children! those dear, sweet girls, that
have had the best education money can buy, and that to-day visit such
people as the Murrays, and Sandersons, and Hoopers, and Baylors, and
meet the Castors and Crinnalls at parties--millionaires, all of 'em,
the cream of the upper crust! I don't deny that I have been ambitious
for them, and I did hope that you had something of the same spirit; and
now to think of your complaining, and moping, and groaning over the
money you say I've been and wasted; oh! oh! oh!"

"You misunderstand me, my dear; I merely questioned whether we were
acting wisely in making so much display upon so little substance. We
are not millionaires, whatever may be said of the girls' visiting
acquaintances, and I tremble sometimes to think how all this false show
may end."

Mr. Hunt's borrowed courage had not evaporated entirely.

"That's distrusting Providence, Mr. H.! It's downright sinful, and what
I shouldn't have looked for from you. I can tell you how it will end.
If both of us live ten years longer, you will see your daughters riding
in their own carriages, and leaders of the tong, and your sons among
the first gentlemen of the city. If this does not turn out true, you
needn't ever trust my word again. I've set my head upon getting Lucy
off my hands this summer, and well off; and mark my words, Mr. H., it
shall be done."

One part of her mother's prophecy was fulfilled in Sarah's manner of
receiving the proposition so nearly affecting her comfort during the
summer. Lucy wondered at the cheerful alacrity with which she consented
to be "hidden away in that horrid bore of a farmhouse," and Jeannie
cried as her elder sister "supposed that they would eat in Aunt Sarah's
kitchen, along with the servant men."

"Lucy, be quiet!" interposed her mother. "Your aunt is not a common
poor person. Mr. Benson is a man of independent means, quite rich for
the country. They live very nicely, and I have no doubt but that your
sisters will be happy there."

Sarah had drawn Jeannie to her, and was telling her of the rides and
walks they would take together, the ducks and chickens they would feed,
and the merry plunges in the salt water that were to be daily luxuries.
Ere the recital was concluded, the child was impatient for the hour of
departure, and indignant when she heard that Aunt Sarah must be heard
from before they could venture to present themselves, bag and baggage,
at her door. There was nothing feigned in Sarah's satisfaction; her
preparations were made with far more pleasure than if she were to
accompany Lucy. The seclusion that would have been slow death to the
latter was full of charms for the book-loving sister. Aunt Sarah would
be kind; the novel phases of human nature she would meet would amuse
and interest her; and, besides these, there was Jeannie to love and
pet, and river, field, and grove for studies and society. She panted
for the country and liberty from the tyrannous shackles of city customs.

Aunt Sarah wrote promptly and cordially, rejecting the offered
compensation, and begging for her nieces' company as long as they
could content themselves in so retired a place. Simple-minded as she
was, she knew enough to be sure that the belles and beaux of the
neighborhood would be very unsuitable mates for her expected visitors.
If her own girls had lived, she would have asked nothing higher for
them in this world than to have them grow up respected, beloved, and
happy, among the acquaintances and friends of their parents; but
"Sister Betsy's children had been raised so differently!" she said to
her husband. "I don't know what we will do to amuse them."

"They will find amusement--never fear," was the farmer's response. "Let
city folks alone for seeing wonders where those that have lived among
them all their lives never found anything uncommon. They are welcome
to the pony whenever they've a mind to ride, and Jim or I will find
time to drive them around a'most every day; and what with riding, and
boating, and bathing, I guess they can get rid of the time."

Before the day set for the coming of the guests there appeared upon the
stage an unexpected and welcome ally to Aunt Sarah's benevolent design
of making her nieces' sojourn agreeable. This personage we will let the
good woman herself describe.

"You needn't trouble yourself to fix up for tea, dear," she said to
Sarah, the afternoon of her arrival, as she prepared to remove her
traveling dress. "There's nobody here besides husband, and me, and
Charley, except husband's nephew, Philip Benson, from the South. He
comes North 'most every summer, and never goes back without paying us a
visit. He's been here three days now. But he is just as easy as an old
shoe, and sociable as can be, so you won't mind him."

"Uncle Benson has relatives at the South, then?" said Sarah, seeing
herself called upon to say something.

"One brother--James. He went to Georgy when he wasn't more than sixteen
years old, and has lived there ever since. He married a rich wife, I
believe"--sinking her voice--"and has made money fast, I've heard.
Philip never says a word about their wealth, but his father owns a
great plantation, for husband asked him how many acres they worked.
Then the children--there are four of them--have had fine educations,
and always spend money freely. Philip is not the sort to boast of
anything that belongs to him or his. He is a good-hearted boy. He was
here the August my last daughter--my Betsy--died, and I shall never
forget how kind and tender he was then. I can't look at him without
thinking how my Alick would have been just his age if he had lived. One
was born on the fourth and the other the fifth of the same April."

Keeping up a decent show of interest in these family details, Sarah
divested Jeannie of her sacque and dress, and substituted a cool blue
gingham and a muslin apron. Then, as the child was wild to run out of
doors, she suffered her to go, charging her not to pass the boundary of
the yard fence. Aunt Sarah was dressed in a second mourning delaine,
with a very plain cap, and while the heat obliged Sarah to lay aside
the thick and dusty garment she had worn all day, she had too much
tact to offer a strong contrast in her own attire to her unpretending
surroundings. A neat sprigged lawn, modest and inexpensive, was not
out of place among the old-fashioned furniture of her chamber, nor in
the "best room," to which they presently descended.

Aunt Sarah ushered her into the apartment with some stiffness of
ceremony. In truth, she was not herself there often, or long enough to
feel quite at ease, her property though it was. Alleging the necessity
of "seeing to the tea," she bade her niece "make herself at home,"
threw open a blind that she "might see the river," and left her.

First, Sarah looked around the room. It was large and square, and
had four windows, two in front and two in the rear. The floor was
covered by a well-saved carpet, of a pattern so antique that it was in
itself a curiosity; heavy tables of a mahogany dark with age; upright
chairs, with slippery leathern seats; a ponderous sofa, covered with
haircloth; small mirrors, with twisted frames, between the windows; two
black profiles, of life-size, over the mantel, and in the fireplace a
jar of asparagus boughs, were appointments that might have repelled
the looker-on, but for the scrupulous, shining cleanliness of every
article. It was a scene so strange to Sarah that she could not but
smile as she withdrew her eyes and turned to the landscape commanded by
her window.

The sight changed the gleam of good-humored amusement to one of more
heartfelt pleasure. Beyond the grassy walks and flower-borders of the
garden behind the house lay green meadows, sloping down to the river,
broad and smooth at this point, so placid now that it mirrored every
rope and seam of the sails resting quietly upon its surface, and the
white cottages along the banks, while the banks themselves, with their
tufts and crowns of foliage, drooping willows and lofty elms, found
a faithful yet a beautified counterpart in the stream. The reflected
blush of the crimson west upon its bosom was shot with flickers of
golden light, and faded in the distance into the blue-gray twilight.
The air seemed to grow more deliciously cool as the gazer thought of
the hot, pent-up city, and the beds of thyme and lavender added their
evening incense.

The hum of cheerful voices joined pleasantly with the soothing
influences of the hour, and, changing her position slightly, Sarah
beheld the speakers. Upon a turfy mound, at the foot of an apple tree,
sat Jeannie beside a gentleman, whose hands she watched with pleased
interest, as did also a boy of fifteen or thereabouts, who knelt on the
grass before them. Sarah divined at once that this was her aunt's deaf
and dumb son. The gentleman was apparently interpreting to Jeannie all
that passed between himself and the lad, and her gleeful laugh showed
it to be a lively dialogue. Could this be Mr. Benson's nephew, the
beardless youth Sarah had pictured him to herself from Aunt Sarah's
description? He could not have been less than six-and-twenty, had
dark hair and a close curling beard, an intelligent, handsome face,
and notwithstanding his loose summer sack and lounging attitude, one
discerned plainly traces of uncommon grace and strength in his form.

"What is he, I wonder? A gallant, professional beau, who will entangle
me in my speech, and be an inevitable appendage in the excursions?
I flattered myself I would be safe from all such drawbacks," thought
Sarah, in genuine vexation, as she obeyed her aunt's summons to tea.

Perhaps Mr. Benson read as much in her countenance, for, beyond a few
polite, very unremarkable observations, addressed to her when his hosts
made it necessary for him to do so, he paid her no visible attention
during the whole of the evening. The next day he set off, the minute
breakfast was over, with his gun and game-bag, and was gone until
sunset.

Sarah sat at her chamber window as he came up to the back door; and,
screened by the vine trained over the sash, she watched him as he
tossed his game-bag to Charley and shook hands with Jeannie, who ran up
to him with the familiarity of an old acquaintance.

"What luck?" questioned his uncle.

"Nothing to boast of, sir; yet enough to repay me for my tramp. I have
been down to the shore."

"Philip Benson! Well, you beat everything! I suppose you have walked
as much as ten miles in all!" exclaimed Aunt Sarah, with a sort of
reproachful admiration.

"I dare say, madam, and am none the worse for it to-night. I am getting
used to your sand, uncle; it used to tire me, I confess."

He disappeared into the kitchen, probably to perform the ablutions
needful after his day's walk and work, for it was several minutes
before he returned. Charley had carried the game-bag to the mound under
the tree, and was exhibiting its contents--mostly snipe and red-winged
black birds--to his little cousin.

"It is refreshing to see something in the shape of man that is neither
an effeminate dandy nor a business machine," soliloquized Sarah.
"Ten miles on foot! I would like to set that task for certain of our
Broadway exquisites!"

"She isn't a bit like a city girl!" Aunt Sarah was saying, as she
followed Philip into the outer air.

"I am glad to hear that she is likely to be a nice companion for you,
madam. I thought, from her appearance, that you would suit each other,"
was the reply, certainly respectful enough, but whose lurking accent of
dry indifference sent the blood to Sarah's face.

Hastily withdrawing from the open window, and beyond the reach of
the voices that discussed her merits, she waited to recover her
equanimity before going downstairs. In vain she chided herself for
her sudden heat. Mortified she was, and even more ashamed of herself
than angry with the cool young man who had pronounced her to be a
fitting associate for her excellent but unpolished aunt. While his
every look and intonation bespoke the educated gentleman, a being as
different in mental as in physical muscle from the fops who formed her
sister's train, had he weighed her against the refined woman of his
own class and clime, and adjudged her this place? At heart she felt
the injustice, and, stimulated by the sting, arose the resolve that
he should learn and confess his error. Not tamely or willingly would
she accept an ignoble station at the hands of one whom she inwardly
recognized as capable of a true valuation of what she esteemed worthy.

She looked haughty, not humbled, when she took her seat opposite her
critic at the tea-table. "A nice companion," she was saying over
to herself. The very phrase, borrowed, as it was, from Aunt Sarah's
vocabulary, seemed to her seasoned with contempt. She kept down fire
and scorn, however, when Mr. Benson accosted her with the tritest
of remarks upon the probable heat of the day in town as contrasted
with the invigorating breeze, with its faint, delicious sea flavor,
that rustled the grapevines and fluttered the white curtains at the
dining-room door and windows. Her answer was not exactly gracious, but
it advanced the one tempting step beyond a mere reply.

Thus was the ice broken, and for the rest of the meal, Aunt Sarah and
"Uncle Nathan"--as he requested his nieces to style him--had respite
from the duty of active entertainment, so far as conversation went. To
Sarah's surprise, Mr. Benson talked to her almost as he would have done
to another man. He spoke of notable persons, places, and books--things
of which she had heard and read--without affectation of reserve or a
shade of pretension; and to her rejoinders--brief and constrained for
awhile--then, as she forgot herself in her subject, pertinent, earnest,
salient, he gave more than courteous heed. It was the unaffected
interest of an inquirer; the entire attention of one who felt that he
received more than he gave.

They parted for the night with a bow and a smile that was with each
a mute acknowledgment of pleasure derived from the companionship of
the other; and if neither looked forward to the meeting of the morrow
as a renewal of congenial intercourse, both carried to their rest the
effects of an agreeable surprise in the events of the evening.




CHAPTER IV.


A week had passed since the arrival of the city nieces at the
farmhouse. An early tea, one of Aunt Sarah's generous and appetizing
repasts, was over; and through the garden, out at the gate that
terminated the middle walk, and across the strip of meadow-land, danced
Charley and Jeannie, followed at a more sedate pace by Philip Benson
and Sarah. Seven days' rustication had wrought a marked change in the
town-bred girl. There was a lighter bound in her step, and in her
cheek a clear, pink glow, while her eyes looked softly, yet brightly,
from out the shadow of her gypsy hat, a look of half surprise, half
confidence in her companion's face.

"One week ago," he was saying, "how firmly I made up my mind that
you and I could never be anything but strangers to each other! How I
disliked you for coming down here to interfere with my liberty and
leisure!"

"But even then you thought that I would prove a 'nice companion for
Aunt Sarah'--perceived my suitableness to her society," was the demure
reply.

"Who told you that I said so?"

"Not Aunt Sarah herself, although she considered it honest praise. I
overheard it accidentally from my window, and I can assure you properly
appreciated the compliment, which, by the way, was more in the tone
than the words."

"And you were thereby piqued to a different style of behavior. Bravo!
did ever another seed so worthless bring forth so rich a harvest? I am
glad I said it! Here is the boat."

It was a pretty little affair--Charley's property and care, and he was
already in his seat at the bow, oar in hand. Philip helped Sarah in,
placed Jeannie beside her, and stationing himself upon the middle bench
took up a second pair of oars. A noiseless dip of the four, and the
craft glided out into the stream, then up against the tide, the water
rippling into a foamy wake on either side of the sharp bow. A row was
now the regular sequel to the day's enjoyments, and to Jeannie, at
least, the climax of its pleasures.

"Pull that way, please, Mr. Benson!" she cried. "There! right through
that beautiful red water!"

A skilful sweep brought them to the spot designated, but the crimson
deserted the wave as they neared it, and left dull gray in its stead.

"It is too bad!" complained the child, pointing back to the track
of their boat, quivering amidst the fickle radiance she had thought
to reach by this change of course. "It is behind us and before
us--everywhere but where we are!"

"Is there a moral in that?" questioned Philip, smiling at Sarah.

"Perhaps so."

A fortnight before, how assured would have been her reply! How gloomy
her recognition of the analogy! Changed as was her mood, a shade fell
over her countenance. Was it of apprehension, and did Philip thus
interpret it?

"I could not love life and this fair world as I do, if I conceded this
to be universally true," he said. "That there comes, sometimes, a glory
to the present, besides which the hues of past and future fade and are
forgotten, I must and will believe. Such, it seems to me, must be the
rapture of reciprocal and acknowledged affection; the joy of reunion
after long separation from the beloved one; the bliss of reconciliation
after estrangement. Have you ever thought how much happier we would be
if we were to live only in the Now we have, and never strain our eyes
with searching for, the lights and shades of what may be before us, or
with 'mournful looking' after what is gone?"

"Yet is this possible?" asked Sarah, earnestly. "Does not the very
constitution of our natures forbid it? To me that would be a miserably
tame, dead-level existence over which Hope sheds no enchanting
illusions; like this river, as we saw it three days ago, cold and
sombre as the rain-clouds that hung above it. Oh, no! give me anything
but the chill, neutral tint of such a life as thousands are content to
lead--people who expect nothing, fear nothing--I had almost said, feel
nothing!"

"That is because every principle of your being is at war with
common-places. Tell me frankly, Miss Sarah, did you ever meet another
woman who had as much character as yourself?"

"I do not know that I understand the full bearing of your question."
She leaned on the side of the boat, her hand playing in the water, her
lips working in an irresolute timidity that was oddly at variance with
their habitual firmness.

"I am aware," she began slowly and gravely, "that I express myself too
strongly at times; that I am more abrupt in language and action than
most other girls. I have always been told so; but it is natural to me.
My character has many rough and sharp edges that need softening and
rounding"--

"In order to render you one of the pretty automatons, the well-draped,
thoroughly-oiled pieces of human clockwork that decorates men's
homes--falsely so called--in these days of gloss and humbug!"
interrupted Philip with energy. "I am sick to death of the dollish
'sweet creatures' every boarding-school turns out by the score. I
understand all the wires that work the dear puppets--flatter myself
that I can put them through their paces (excuse the slang!) in as
short a time as any other man of my age in the country. The delightful
divinities! A little music, and a little less French; a skimming of
the arts and sciences; and it is a rare thing to meet one who can tell
an art from a science ten days after she has graduated--a stock of pet
phrases--all hyperbolical, consequently unmeaning--a glib utterance
of the same; a steady devotion to balls, beau-catching, gossip, and
fancy-work; voila the modern fine lady--the stuff we are expected to
make wives of! Wives! save the mark! I never think of the possibility
of being thus ensnared without an involuntary repetition of a portion
of the Litany--'From all such, etc., etc.!'"

He plied his oars with renewed activity for a moment, then suspended
them to continue, in a softer tone: "And this is the representative
woman of your Utopia, Miss Sarah?"

"Did I intimate, much less assert, such a heresy?" responded she,
laughing. "But there is a golden mean somewhere--a union of gentleness
and energy; of domestic and literary taste; of independence and
submission. I have seen such in my day dreams. She is my ideal."

"Which you will one day embody. No reproachful looks! This is the
sincerity of a friend. I have promised never to flatter you again, and
do not violate the pledge in speaking thus. From my boyhood, I have
made human nature my study, and it would be hard to convince me that I
err in this case."

"You do! indeed you do!" exclaimed Sarah, with a look of real pain. "I
lack the first characteristic of the portrait I have drawn. I am not
gentle! I never was. I fear that I never will be!"

"Let us hear a competent witness on that head. Jeannie!" to the child,
who was busy spelling on her fingers to Charley; his nods and smiles to
her, from the far end of the boat, being more intelligible to her than
were her attempts to signal her meaning to him. "Jeannie!" repeated
Philip, as he caught her eye. "Come, and whisper in my ear which of
your sisters you love the best. Maybe I won't tell tales out of school
to the one you care least for."

"I don't care who knows!" said the saucy, but affectionate child. "Sis'
Lucy is the prettiest, and she never scolds me either; but she doesn't
make my clothes, and tell me nice stories, and help me with my lessons,
and all that, you know. She isn't my dear, best sister!" And, springing
up suddenly, she threw her arms around Sarah's neck, with a kiss that
answered the question with emphasis.

Sarah's lip trembled. The share of affection she had hitherto dared to
claim as her own had barely sufficed to keep her heart from starving
outright. She had often dreamed of fulness of love as a stay and
comfort, as solace and nutriment in a world whose wrong side was ever
turned to her. Now there dawned upon her the sweetness and beauty of
a new revelation, the bliss of loving and being beloved. Over life
floated a warm, purple tinge, like the sunset light upon the river. For
the first time within the reach of her memory her heart rested!

In the smile whose overflowing gave a tender loveliness to her
features, Philip saw the effect he had wished and anticipated, and,
motioning to Charley to let the boat drift with the current, he picked
up the guitar, that by Sarah's request was always taken along in these
excursions.

    "The dew is on the blossom,
      And the young moon on the sea;
    It is the twilight hour--
      The hour for you and me;
    The time when memory lingers
      Across life's dreary track,
    When the past floats up before us,
      And the lost comes stealing back."

It was a love song, inimitable in its purity and tenderness, with just
the touch of sadness that insured its passage to the heart. Sarah's
smile was softer, but it was a smile still, as the melody arose on the
quiet air. When the ballad was concluded, she only said, "Another,
please!"

Philip sang more than well. Without extraordinary power, his voice had
a rich and flexible quality of tone and a delicacy of expression that
never failed to fascinate. To the rapt and listening girl it seemed
as if time could bring no more delicious fate than thus to glide on
ever upon this empurpled, enchanted stream, the summer heavens above
her, and, thrilling ear and soul, the witching lullaby that rocked her
spirit to dreams of the youth she had never had, the love for which she
had longed with all the wild intensity, the fervent yearning, her deep
heart could feel.

Still they floated on with the receding tide, its low washing against
the sides of their boat filling up the pauses of the music. The burning
red and gold of the sky cooled into the mellower tints of twilight,
and the pale curve of the young moon shone with increasing lustre.
Jeannie fell asleep, her head upon her sister's lap; the dumb boy sat
motionless as stone, his dark eyes fixed on the moon; there seemed
some spell upon the little party. Boat after boat passed them, almost
noiselessly, for far into the clear evening went the tones of the
singer's voice, and the dullest hearer could not withhold the tribute
of admiring silence until beyond its reach.

And Sarah, happy in the strange, restful languor that locked her senses
to all except the blessed present, dreamed on, the music but a part of
her ideal world, this new and beautiful life. Into it stole presently
a theme of sadness, a strain of grief, a heart-cry, that, ere she was
aware, wrung her own heart-strings with anguish.

        "The long, long weary day
        Is passed in tears away,
    And still at evening I am weeping.
        When from my window's height
        I look out on the night,
        I am still weeping,
        My lone watch keeping.

        "When I, his truth to prove,
        Would trifle with my love,
    He'd say, 'For me thou wilt be weeping,
        When, at some future day,
        I shall be far away;
        Thou wilt be weeping,
        Thy lone watch keeping.'

        "Alas! if land or sea
        Had parted him from me,
    I would not these sad tears be weeping;
        But hope he'd come once more,
        And love me as before;
        And say, 'Cease weeping,
        Thy lone watch keeping.'

        "But he is dead and gone,
        Whose heart was mine alone,
    And now for him I'm sadly weeping.
        His face I ne'er shall see,
        And naught is left to me
        But bitter weeping,
        My lone watch keeping."

If ever a pierced and utterly hopeless soul poured forth its plaint
in musical measure, it was in the wondrously simple and unspeakably
plaintive air to which these words are set. There breathes in it a
spirit wail so mournfully sincere that one recognizes its sob in the
very chords of the accompaniment. The mere murmur of the melody, were
no words uttered, tells the story of grieving desolation.

Sarah did not move or speak, yet upon her enchanted ground a cloud had
fallen. She saw the high casement and its tearful gazer into the night,
a night not of music, and moonlight, and love, but chill, and wet, and
dreary. Rain dripped from eaves and trees; stone steps and pavements
caught a ghastly gleam from street lamps; save that sorrowful watcher,
there was no living creature abroad or awake. She grew cold and sick
with looking into those despairing eyes; the gloom, the loneliness, the
woe of that vigil became her own, and her heart sank swooning beneath
the burden.

As he ceased the song, Philip looked up for some comment or request.
To his surprise, she only clasped her hands in a gesture that might
have been either relief from or abandonment to woe, and bowed her head
upon them. Puzzled, yet flattered by her emotion, he refrained from
interrupting her; and, resuming his oars, lent the impetus of their
stroke to that of the tide. Nothing was said until the keel grated upon
the shelly beach opposite the farmhouse. Then, as Philip stooped to
lift the unconscious Jeannie, he imagined that he discerned the gleam
of the sinking moon upon Sarah's dripping eyelashes.

The fancy pursued him after he had gone up to his room. Seated at his
window, looking out upon the now starlit sky, he smoked more than one
cigar before his musing fit was ended. It was not the love-reverie
of a smitten boy. He believed that he had passed that stage of
sentimentalism ten years before. That Southerner of the male gender
who has not been consumed by the fires and risen as good as new from
the ashes of half a dozen never-dying passions before he is eighteen,
who has not offered the heart and hand, which as often as otherwise
constitute his chiefest earthly possessions, to some elect fair one by
the time he is one-and-twenty, is voted "slow" invulnerable. If these
susceptible sons of a fervid clime did not take to love-making as
naturally as does a duckling to the pond by the time the eggshell is
fairly off its head, they would certainly be initiated while in the
callow state by the rules and customs of society. Courtship is at first
a pastime, then an art, then when the earnestness of a real attachment
takes hold of their impassioned natures, it is the one all-absorbing,
eager pursuit of existence, until rewarded by the acquisition of its
object or thwarted by the decided refusal of the hard-hearted Dulcinea.

This state of things, this code of Cupid, every Southern girl
understands, and shapes her conduct accordingly. Sportively, yet
warily, she plays around the hook, and he is a very fortunate angler
who does not in the moment of fancied success discover that she has
carried off the bait as a trophy upon which to feed her vanity, and
left him to be the laughing-stock of the curious spectators of this
double game. She is imperturbable to meaning equivoques, receives
pretty speeches and tender glances at their current value, and not
until the suit becomes close and ardent, the attachment palpable to
every one else, and is confessed in so many words, does she allow
herself to be persuaded that her adorer is "in earnest," and really
desires to awaken a sympathetic emotion in her bosom.

Philip Benson was no wanton trifler with woman's feelings. On the
contrary, he had gained the reputation in his circle of an invincible,
indifferent looker-on of the pseudo and real combats, in Love's name,
that were continually transpiring around him. Chivalrous in tone,
gallant in action, as he was, the girls feared while they liked and
admired him. They called him critical, fastidious, cold; and mockingly
wondered why he persisted in going into company that, judging the
future by the past, was so unlikely to furnish him with the consort
he must be seeking. In reality, he was what he had avowed himself to
Sarah--a student of human nature; an amateur in this species of social
research--than which no other so frequently results in the complete
deception of the inquirer. Certainly no other is so apt to find its
culmination of devotion in a cold-blooded dissection of motive, morals,
and sentiment; an unprincipled, reckless application of trial and test
to the hearts and lives of its victims and final infidelity in all
human good, except what is concentrated in the inspector's individual,
personal self. Grown dainty amid the abundant supply of ordinary
material, he comes at length to disdain common "subjects." Still less
would he touch one already loathsome in the popular estimation, through
excess of known and actual crime. But a character fresh and noble from
the Creator's hand; a soul that dares to think and feel according to
its innate sense of right; an intellect unhackneyed, not vitiated
by worldly policy or the dogmas of the schools; a heart, tender and
delicate--yet passionate in love or abhorrence; what an opportunity is
here presented for the scalpel, the detective acid, the crucible, the
microscope! It is not in fallible mortality to resist the temptation,
and even professors of this ennobling pursuit, whose motto is, "The
proper study of mankind is Man," are, as they allow with shame and
confusion of face, themselves mortal. Of all the dignified humbugs of
the solemn farce of life, deliver me from that creature self-styled "a
student and judge of character!"

In Sarah Hunt, Philip discovered, to his surprise, a rare "specimen;"
a volume, each leaf of which revealed new matter of interest. The
attentions he had considered himself bound to pay her, in order to
avoid wounding their kind hosts, were soon rendered from a widely
different motive. It did not occur to him that he was transcending the
limits of merely friendly courtesy, as prescribed by the etiquette
of the region in which he was now a sojourner. He was by no means
deficient in appreciation of his personal gifts; rated his powers of
pleasing quite as highly as did his warmest admirers, although he had
the common sense and tact to conceal this; but he would have repelled,
as an aspersion upon his honor, the charge that he was endeavoring to
win this young girl's affections, his heart being as yet untouched.

"Was it then altogether whole?" he asked himself to-night, with a
coolness that should have been an immediate reply to the suggestion.

Side by side, he set two mental portraits, and strove deliberately,
impartially, to discern any traces of resemblance between the two. The
future Mrs. Benson was a personage that engrossed much of his thoughts,
and by long practice in the portrayal of her lineaments, he had brought
his fancy sketch very nearly to perfection. A tall, Juno-like figure,
with raven locks, and large, melting eyes, unfathomable as clear;
features of classic mould; an elastic, yet stately form; a disposition
in which amiability tempered natural impetuosity, and generous impulse
gave direction to gentle word and deed; a mind profoundly imbued with
the love of learning, and in cultivation, if not strength, equal to his
own; discretion, penetration, and docility combined in such proportions
as should render her her husband's safest counsellor, yet willing
follower; and controlling and toning the harmonious whole, a devotion
to himself only second in degree, not inferior in quality, to worship
of her Creator. This was the ideal for whose embodiment our reasonable,
modest Coelebs was patiently waiting. Answer, oh ye expectant,
incipient Griseldas! who, from your beauteous ranks, will step into the
prepared niche, and make the goddess a reality?

And how appeared the rival picture in comparison?

"No, no!" he ejaculated, tossing the remnant of his third cigar into
the garden. "I must seek further for the 'golden mean.' Intellect and
heart are here, undoubtedly. I must have beauty and grace as well.
Yet," he continued, relentingly, "there are times when she would be
quite handsome if she dressed better. It is a pity her love for the
beautiful does not enter into her choice of wearing apparel!"

In ten minutes more he was asleep, and dreamed that he stood at the
altar with his long sought ideal, when, as the last binding words were
spoken, she changed to Sarah Hunt, arrayed in a light blue lawn of last
year's fashion, that made her look as sallow as a lemon, and, to his
taste, as little to be desired for "human nature's daily food."

Poor Sarah! The visionary robe was a faithful reflection upon the
dreamer's mental retina of a certain organdie which had formed a part
of Lucy's wardrobe the previous summer, and having become antiquated
in six months' time, was altogether inadmissible in the belle's outfit
of this season.

"Yet it cost an awful sum when it was new!" reasoned Mrs. Hunt, "and
will make you a very useful dress while you are with your Aunt Sarah.
It's too good to cut up for Jeannie!"

"But the color, mother?" objected the unwilling recipient.

"Pooh! who will notice that? Besides, if you had a good complexion, you
could wear blue as well as anybody."

Sarah's stock of thin dresses was not plentiful, and, recalling this
observation, she coupled it with the fact that she was growing rosy,
and dared to equip herself in the azure garment, with what effect she
did not dream and Mr. Philip Benson did!




CHAPTER V.


On a pleasant, although rather cloudy forenoon in July, our young
pleasure-seekers carried into execution a long-talked-of expedition to
the Deal Beach, distant about ten miles from Shrewsbury.

By Aunt Sarah's arrangement, Charley and Jeannie occupied the back
seat of the light wagon, and Sarah was to sit by Philip in front,
that she "might see the country." Having accomplished this apparently
artless manoeuvre, the good woman handed up to them a portly basket of
luncheon, and two or three additional shawls, in case of rain or change
of weather, and bade the gay party "good-bye" with a satisfied glow in
heart and face. To her guileless apprehension there was no question how
affairs were progressing between her niece and her nephew-in-law; and
in sundry conferences on the subject between "husband" and herself, it
had been agreed that a matrimonial alliance would be the best thing
that could happen to either of the supposed lovers. In her simple,
pious soul, the dear old lady already blessed the Providence that had
accomplished the meeting and intercourse under her roof, while she
wondered at "the strange things that come about in this world."

Philip had been aware of her innocent attempts to facilitate his suit
for several days past, and Sarah's blush, as she hesitated before
accepting the proffered seat by the driver, showed that this move
was so transparent as to convey the alarm to her also. For a full
half mile Philip did not speak, except a word now and then to the
pair of stout grays, who were Uncle Nathan's greatest earthly boast.
He appeared thoughtful, perhaps perturbed--so Sarah's single stolen
glance at him showed--and in the eyes that looked straight onward to
the horizon, there was a hardness she had never seen there before. She
was surprised, therefore, when he broke the silence by an unimportant
observation, uttered in his usual friendly tone, and for the remainder
of the ride was gay and kind, with a show of light-heartedness that was
not surpassed by the merry children behind them.

There was hardly enough variety in the unpicturesque country bordering
their route to give the shadow of reasonableness to Aunt Sarah's
pretext in selecting her namesake's seat, and, despite her escort's
considerate attentions, Sarah had an uncomfortable ride; while her
manner evinced more of the haughty reserve of their introduction than
she had shown at any subsequent stage of their acquaintance. The grays
traveled well, and a little after noon they were detached from the
carriage, and tied in the grove of scrub-oaks skirting the beach.

While Philip was busied with them, the others continued their course
down to the shore; the children, hand-in-hand, skipping over the
sand-hills, and stopping to pick up stones; Sarah strolling slowly
after them. She had seen the ocean surf before, but never aught like
this, with its huge swells of water, a mile in length, gathering
blackness and height on their landward career; as they struck the
invisible barriers that commanded, "Thus far and no farther!"
breaking in white fury, with the leap of a baffled fiend, and a roar
like thunder, against their resistless opponent, then recoiling,
sullenly, to gather new force for another, and as useless an attack.
The beach was wide and uneven, of sand, whose whiteness would have
glared intolerably had the day been sunny, drifted into hillocks and
undulating ridges, like the waves of the sea. Here and there the hardy
heather found a foothold amid the otherwise blank sterility, the green
patches adding to, rather than lessening the wild, desolate aspect
of the tract. Fragments of timber were strewn in all directions, and
Sarah's quick eye perceived that it was not formless, chance driftwood.
There were hewn beams and shapely spars, and planks in which great iron
bolts were still fast. When Philip overtook her, she was standing by an
immense piece of solid wood, lying far beyond the reach of the highest
summer tides. One end was buried in the sand; the other, bleached by
sun and wind, and seamed with cracks, was curved like the extremity of
a bow. Her late embarrassment or hauteur was forgotten in the direct
earnestness of her appealing look.

"Am I mistaken?" she said, in a low, awed tone. "Is not this the keel
of a ship?"

"It is. There have been many wrecked on this coast."

"Here!" She glanced from the fierce, bellowing breakers to the
melancholy testimonials of their destructive might. "I have never heard
that this was esteemed a dangerous point."

"You can form an imperfect idea of what this beach is in winter,"
remarked Philip, signing to her to seat herself upon the sand and
throwing himself down beside her. "I was here once, late in the autumn,
and saw a vessel go to pieces, scarcely a stone's throw from where we
are now sitting. The sea was high, the wind blowing a perfect gale,
and this schooner, having lost one of her most important sails, was at
the mercy of the elements. She was cast upon the shore, and her crew,
watching their opportunity, sprang overboard as the waves receded and
reached firm ground in safety. Then came a monster billow, and lifting
the vessel farther upon the sand, left her careened towards the land.
It was pitiful to see the poor thing! So like life were her shudders
and groans as the cruel surf beat against her, that my heart fairly
ached. The spray at every dash rose nearly as high as her mast-head,
and a cataract of water swept over her deck. Piece by piece she broke
up, and we could only stand and look on, while the scattered portions
were thrown to our feet. I shall never forget the sight. It taught me
the truth of man's impotence and nature's strength as I had never read
it before."

"But there were no lives lost! You were spared the spectacle of that
most terrible scene in the tragedy of shipwreck?"

"Yes. But the light of many a life has been quenched in that raging
caldron. A young man, a resident of Shrewsbury, with whom I hunted last
year, described to me a catalogue of horrors which he had beheld here,
that has visited me in dreams often since. An emigrant ship was cast
away on this coast in midwinter. High above the roar of the wind and
the booming surf was heard the cry of the doomed wretches, perishing
within hail of the crowd of fellow-beings who had collected at news
of the catastrophe. The cold was intense; mast and sail and rope were
coated with ice, and the benumbed, freezing wretches were exposed every
instant to the torrents of brine that swept over them like sleet. The
agony was horrible beyond description, but it was soon over. Before the
vessel parted, the accent of mortal woe was hushed. Not a man survived
to tell the tale."

For an hour they sat thus and talked. The subject had, for Sarah, a
fearful fascination, and, led on by her absorbed attention, Philip
rehearsed to her wonders and stories of the mysterious old ocean, that
to-day stretched before them, blanched and angry, under the veil of
summer cloud, until to his auditor there were bitter wailings blent
with the surge's roar; arms, strained and bare, were tossed above the
dark, serpent-like swell of water, in unavailing supplication, and
livid, dead faces stared upon her from beneath the curling crests of
the breakers.

That day on the Deal Beach! How quietly happy was its seeming! How full
of event, emotion, fate--was its reality! Charley and Jeannie wandered
up and down the coast, filling their baskets with shells and pebbles;
chasing the retiring waves as far as they dared, and scampering back,
with shrieks of laughter, as the succeeding billow rolled rapidly after
them; building sand-houses, and digging wells to be filled by salt
water; exulting greatly when a rough coralline fragment or a jelly-fish
of unusual dimensions was thrown in their way. They all lunched
together, seated upon the heather-clumps, around Aunt Sarah's liberal
hamper.

"Sister," said Jeannie, when the edge of her seaside appetite was
somewhat blunted by her repast, "I like living here better than in New
York--don't you?"

"It is more pleasant in summer, my dear."

"But I mean that I am happier here. I wish you would write to mother
and ask her to let us live here always."

"But what would she do without her baby?" asked Philip, emphasizing the
last word.

The little lady bridled instantly.

"Cousin Philip, I do wish you would never call me a 'baby' again. I
am seven years and two weeks old. I could get along very well without
mother for awhile. Of course, I would go over sometimes and pay her
a visit and get new dresses. Shrewsbury is a nice place; I would
like to buy that pretty white house next to Uncle Nathan's, and live
there--sister and Charley and I--and you--if you would promise not to
tease me ever."

"Thank you!" said Philip, with admirable gravity, seeming not to notice
Sarah's heightened color at this proposal of co-partnership. "You are
very kind to include me in your household arrangements, and nothing
would please me better, if I could stay here. But you know, Jeannie,
my dear little cousin, that my home is far away from this quarter of
the world. I have remained here too long already." There was a touch
of feeling or nervousness in his voice. "I had a letter last night,
reminding me that I ought to have left a week ago to join a party of
friends, whom I promised to meet in New York and travel with them until
the time for our return to the South."

He did not look at Sarah, but she felt that the explanation was
intended for her--that, whether intentionally or not, he was preparing
her for a blow to heart and hope.

"I shall be obliged to leave Shrewsbury and all my friends there
to-morrow morning, Jeannie."

The child's exclamation of dismay, and Charley's quick, mute
remonstrance to his cousin, as his playfellow communicated the news to
him, gave Sarah time to rally firmness and words.

"This is unexpected intelligence," she said, calmly. "We shall miss
you. Your kindness has, directly and indirectly, been the means of
affording us much pleasure during our visit to our good aunt. It will
seem dull when you are gone."

There was a flash in Philip's eye that looked like pleasure--a mixture
of relief and surprise, as he turned to her.

"I am selfish enough to hope that you will miss me for a time, at
least. I shall not then be so soon forgotten. We have had some pleasant
days and weeks together, have we not?"

"I have enjoyed them, assuredly."

She was a little pale, Philip thought, but that might be the effect of
fatigue. Her cheek was seldom blooming, unless when flushed in animated
speech, or by brisk exercise. She spoke of his going with politeness,
that seemed scarce one remove from carelessness; and, man-like, his
pleasure at the thought that their association in the country house
had not been followed by the results Aunt Sarah wished and predicted,
gave way to a feeling of wounded vanity and vexation, that his summer's
companion could relinquish him so easily. While he repeated to himself
his congratulations that his friendly and gallant attentions had not
been misconstrued, had not awakened any inconvenient because futile
"expectations," he wondered if it were a possibility for a girl of
so much sense and feeling, such genuine appreciation of his talents
and tastes, to know him well--even intimately--without experiencing a
warmer sentiment than mere approval of an agreeable associate's mind
and manners, and Platonic liking for him on these accounts.

With the respectful familiarity of a privileged acquaintance, he
drew her hand within his arm as they arose at the conclusion of the
collation.

"We have yet two hours and more to spend here, before we set out for
home. We can have one more walk and talk together."

They took but one turn on the beach, and returning to their morning's
seat beside the half-buried keel tried to talk as they had done then.
It was hard work, even to the man of the world, the heart-free student
of human nature. Gradually the conversation languished and died away,
and for awhile both sat silent, looking out upon the sea. Then Philip's
gaze came back to his companion--stealthily at first, and, as she
remained unconscious of his scrutiny, it lingered long and searchingly
upon features, form and attire.

There were white, tight lines about her mouth, and a slight knitting of
the brow, that imparted a care-worn look to the young face it pained
him to see. Her hands were clasped upon her knee, and the fingers were
bloodless where they interlaced one another. Was she suffering? Was the
threatened parting the cause of her disquiet? If this were so, what was
his duty as a man of honor--of common humanity? And if he were forced
to admit that he held her happiness in his power, and to accept the
consequences that must ensue from his idle gallantry and her mistaken
reading of the same, was the thought really repulsive? Would it be a
total sacrifice of feeling to a sense of right? It was a repetition,
grave and careful, of the revery of that July night two weeks ago.

Sarah's hat--a broad-brimmed "flat" of brown straw--had fallen back
upon her shoulders, and the sea breeze played in her hair, raising
the short and loose strands and giving to the whole a rough, "frowzy"
look. Her plain linen collar and undersleeves showed her complexion
and hands to the worst possible advantage. Upon her cheeks, this same
unfriendly wind had bestowed a coat of tan and a few freckles, that
were all the more conspicuous from her pallor, while her fingers were
as brown as a gypsy's. Her gray poplin dress had lost most of its
original gloss, and being one of Mrs. Hunt's bargains--"a cheap thing,
but plenty good for that outlandish Shrewsbury"--already betrayed
its cotton warp by creases that would not be smoothed, and an aspect
of general limpness--a prophecy of speedy, irremediable shabbiness.
Cast loosely about her shoulders was a light shawl, green, with black
sprigs--another bargain; and beyond the skirt of her robe appeared
the toe and instep of a thick-soled gaiter, very suitable for a tramp
through damp sand, yet anything but becoming to the foot it protected.

With an impatient shake of the head, involuntary and positive, Philip
closed his final observation. And cutting off a large splinter from the
weather-beaten timber against which he leaned, set about trimming it,
wearing a serious, settled face, that said his mind was fully made up.

What had Sarah seen all this while?

Heavens, over which the films of the forenoon had thickened into dun
cloud-curtains, stretching above and enwrapping the world; a wild,
dreary expanse of troubled waters, whose horizon line was lost in the
misty blending of sea and sky, ever hurrying and heaving to moan out
their unrest upon the barren beach. In the distance was a solitary
sail; nearer to the land, a large sea-bird flew heavily against the
wind. In such mateless, weary night must her life be passed; that lone,
frail craft was not so hopelessly forlorn upon a gloomy sea, beneath
a sky that gloomed yet more darkly--as was her heart, torn suddenly
from its moorings--anchor and rudder and compass gone. Yet who could
syllable the mighty sorrow of the complaining sea? And were there words
in human language that could tell the anguish of the swelling flood
beating within her breast?

"Going away! To-morrow!" For a little space this was all the lament
she kept repeating over to herself. Pregnant with woe she knew it to
be, yet it was not until she was allowed to meditate in silence upon
the meaning of the words that she realized what had truly come upon
her. She had thrown away all her hope of earthly happiness--risked
it as madly, lost it as surely, as if she had tossed it--a tangible
pearl--into the yawning ocean. Her instinct assured her that, were it
otherwise, the tidings of Philip's intended departure, his suddenly
formed resolution to leave her, would have been conveyed to her in a
far different manner. Her keen backward glance penetrated Aunt Sarah's
simple wiles; his obvious annoyance thereat; his determination to
save himself from suspicion; his honorable fear lest she, too, should
imagine him loving, where he was only civil and kind. Yes, it was all
over! The best thing she could hope to do, the brightest prospect life
had now for her, was that her secret should remain hers alone, until
the troubled heart moaned itself into rest which knows no waking.
She was used to concealment. All her existence, excepting the sweet
delusive dream of the past three weeks, had been a stern preparation
for this trial. But she was already weary and faint--fit to lie down
and die, so intense had been the throe of this one struggle.

"How long is this to last? How long?"

The exclamation actually broke, in an inarticulate murmur, from her
lips.

"Did you speak?" inquired Philip.

"I think not. I am not sure. I did not intend to do so."

"Grant me credit for my forebearance in not obtruding my prosaic
talk upon your musings," he went on, playfully. "It was a powerful
temptation--for I remember, constantly, that this is our last
opportunity for a genuine heart and head confabulation, such as I shall
often linger for after I leave you--and sincerity! You have done me
good, Miss Sarah; taught me Faith, Hope, Charity--a blessed sisterhood!"

"May they ever attend you!"

"Amen! and thank you! And what wish shall I make in return for your
beautiful benediction?"

"Whatever you like. My desires are not many or extravagant."

"You are wrong. You have a craving heart and a craving mind. May both
be fed to the full, with food convenient for them--in measures pressed
down, shaken together and running over."

"Of what? Husks?" was Sarah's unspoken and bitter reply. She could not
thank him, as he had done her. She only bowed, and, bending forward,
took up a handful of the fine white sand that formed the shore. Slowly
sifting it through her fingers, she waited for him to speak again.

Was this careless equanimity real or feigned? The judge of character,
the harpist upon heart-chords, made the next move--not the candid,
manly friend.

"I am going to ask a favor of you--a bold one."

"Say on."

"By the time I am ready to retrace my steps southward you will be
again settled in New York. Will you think me presumptuous if I call at
your father's house to continue an acquaintance which has been, to me,
at once agreeable and profitable?"

The fingers were still, suddenly. A warm glow, like sunrise, swept over
cheek and forehead. A smile, slight but sweet, quivered upon her lips.
Drowning in the depths, she heard across the billow a hail that spoke
of hope, life, happiness.

"We will all be glad to see you," she said, with affected composure.

"Not half so glad as I shall be to come. Will you now, while you think
of it, give me your address?"

He handed her a card and a pencil. She wrote the required direction
and received in exchange for it the now smooth bit of wood, which had
afforded occupation to Philip for half an hour past. It was tendered
in mock ceremony, and accepted smilingly. Upon the gray tablet was
inscribed "Philip Benson, Deal Beach, July 27th, 1856." A playful or
thoughtless impulse caused him to extend his hand for it, after she had
read it, and to add a motto, stale as innocent in his eyes: "Pensez a
moi!"

"I shall preserve it as a souvenir of the day and place," observed
Sarah, slipping it into her pocket.

Twilight overtook them before they reached home, and the night was too
cloudy and damp for a promenade, such as they often had in the garden
walks and lane, or for the customary family gathering in the long
porch. Yet Aunt Sarah was surprised that Philip was apparently content
to spend the evening in the sitting-room, with herself and husband by
to spoil the tete-a-tete he must be longing for.

Still more confounded was she, when, after her clever strategy of
coaxing Uncle Nathan into the kitchen, that the coast might be clear,
she heard Philip's step close behind them.

"I must clean my gun to-night, aunt," he said, taking it from the
corner. "I shall not have time to do it to-morrow."

With the utmost nonchalance he began the operation, whistling softly
a lively air over his work. Aunt Sarah gave her partner a look of
bewildered despair, which he returned by a confirmatory nod, and a
smile, half comic, half regretful.

After breakfast next morning the nephew-guest said affectionate
farewells to his relatives and Jeannie; a grave, gentle adieu to Sarah,
accompanied by a momentary pressure of the hand, that may have meant
much or little, and upon the snug homestead settled a quiet that was
dreariness itself to one of its inmates.




CHAPTER VI.


Meanwhile, how had the time sped to the nominal head of the Hunt
household--the solitary, toiling father and husband? The servants were
dismissed when "the family" left town, although Mr. Hunt continued
to sleep at home. A peripatetic maid-of-all-work--what the English
denominate a charwoman--was engaged to come early every morning to
clear up the only room in the establishment that was used before the
cashier went out for his breakfast, which he procured at a restaurant
pretty far down town. The same quiet coffee-house furnished him with
dinner and an early tea, after which last refreshment he was at
liberty to pass the evening in whatever manner he liked best. There
was nothing in the city worth seeing at this season, even if he had
not lost all taste for shows and gayety. Those of his acquaintances
who were not absent with their wives and daughters were living like
himself, furniture in overalls, carpets covered, apartments closed,
with the exception, perhaps, of one bedroom, and had no place in which
to receive him if he had been in the habit of visiting, which he was
not. He was very tired, moreover, by the time night came on, and as the
heat increased and the days grew longer, his strength waned more and
more, and his spirits with it. Meekly and uncomplainingly he plodded
through his routine of bank duties, so steady and so faithful that
his fellow-workers and customers had come to regard him as a reliable
fixture, a piece of machinery, whose winding up was self-performed and
whose accuracy was infallible.

When, therefore, on a sultry August afternoon, he turned to leave his
desk at the close of business hours, grew terribly pale and dropped
upon the floor in a fit of death-like faintness, there was great
consternation, and as much wonder as if no human clock-work had ever
given out before, under a like process of exhausting demands.

Clumsily, but with the best of intentions, they brought him to his
senses, and in half an hour or so he was sufficiently recovered to be
taken home. There was a twitching of the lips that might have passed
for a sarcastic smile, as he heard the proposal to convey him to his
house; but he only gave his street and number, and lay silently back
in the carriage, supported by his friends, two of whom insisted upon
seeing him safely to his own abode.

"Is this the place? Why, it is all shut up!" exclaimed one of these
gentlemen as the driver drew up before the dusty steps.

Mrs. Hunt's orders were that the entrance to her mansion should
present the most desolate air possible during her absence. It had "an
aristocratical look in the summer time, when everybody but nobodies was
rusticating."

Again that singular contortion of the mouth, and the master (?) of the
forlorn-looking habitation prepared to descend, fumbling in his pocket
for his pass-key.

"I am obliged to you, gentlemen, for your great kindness, and
will--not--trouble--you--longer."

In trying to raise his hand to his hat for a bow, the ghastly hue again
overspread his face, and he staggered. Without further parley his two
aids laid hold of him, one on each side, and supported him into the
house, up one, two flights of linen-draped stairs, to a back bedroom.

Mrs. Hunt would have let her husband faint on the sidewalk before she
would have received company in that chamber in its present condition;
for the handsomest articles of furniture stood covered up in another
apartment, and their place was supplied by a plain bureau, wash-stand
and bed belonging to the boys' room, a story higher up. The wisdom of
this precaution was manifest in the signs of neglect and slovenliness
displayed on all sides. One could have written his name in the dust
upon the glass; there was dirt in every corner and under each chair and
table; the wash-basin was partly full of dirty suds, and the towels
and counterpane shockingly dingy.

These things were not remarked by the intruders until they had got
their charge to bed, resisted no longer by him, for he began to
comprehend his inability to help himself.

"There is no one besides ourselves on the premises, not even a
servant," one of them said apart to his associate, after a brief
absence from the room. "If you will stay with him until I come back I
will go for a doctor."

The invalid caught the last word.

"Indeed, Mr. Hammond, there is no need for you to do anything more--no
necessity for calling in a physician. I am quite comfortable now, and
shall be well by morning."

Mr. Hammond, who was a director in the bank, and sincerely honored the
honest veteran now prostrated by his devoted performance of duty, took
the hot, tremulous hand in his.

"I cannot allow you to peril your valuable health, my dear sir. Unless
you positively forbid it, I shall not only call your physician, but
drop in again myself this evening, and satisfy my mind as to whether
you require my presence through the night."

He was as good as his word; but no amount of persuasion could induce
Mr. Hunt to accept his offered watch. He would be "uneasy, unhappy,
if his young friend sacrificed his own rest so uselessly," and loath
as he was to leave him to solitude and suffering, Mr. Hammond had to
yield. At his morning visit, he found the patient more tractable. After
tedious hours of fevered wakefulness, he had endeavored to rise, only
to sink back again upon his pillow--dizzy, sick, and now thoroughly
alarmed at the state of his system. He did not combat his friend's
proposal to obtain a competent nurse, and to look in on him in person
as often as practicable; still, utterly refused to allow his wife to be
written to on the subject of his indisposition.

"I shall be better in a day or two, probably before she could reach me.
I have never had a spell of illness. It is not likely that this will
be anything of consequence. I greatly prefer that she should not be
apprised of this attack."

Mr. Hammond was resolute on his part--the more determined, when the
physician had paid another visit, and pronounced the malady a low
fever, that would, doubtless, confine the sick man to his bed for
several days, if not weeks.

"It is not just to your wife and children, Mr. Hunt, to keep them in
ignorance of so important a matter!" he urged. "They will have cause to
feel themselves aggrieved by you, and ill-treated by me, if we practice
this deception upon them."

Mr. Hunt lay quiet for some minutes.

"Perhaps you are in the right," he said. "Sarah would be wounded, I
know. I will send for her!" he concluded, with more animation. "She
will come as soon as she receives the letter."

"Of course she will!" rejoined Mr. Hammond, confidently; "you are not
able to write. Suffer me to be your amanuensis." He sat down at a
stand, and took out his pen. "Where is Mrs. Hunt at present?"

"I am not sure. Either at Saratoga or Newport."

Mr. Hammond looked surprised. "But it is necessary, sir, that we should
know with some degree of certainty, or the letter may miscarry. Perhaps
it would be well to write to both places."

"The letter! Both places!" repeated Mr. Hunt, with perplexity. "I
alluded to my daughter Sarah, sir, my second child, who is spending the
summer with her aunt in Shrewsbury, New Jersey. May I take the liberty
of asking you to write her a short note, mentioning my sickness in as
guarded terms as you can use, and requesting her to come up to the city
for a few days? She has my youngest child--a little girl--with her. If
she can be contented to remain with her aunt, Sarah had better leave
her there. She would be an additional burden to her sister if she were
here."

Whatever Mr. Hammond thought of the marked preference shown to the
daughter above the wife, he said nothing, but proceeded to indite the
desired epistle, adding, in a postscript, on his own account, that he
would take pleasure in meeting Miss Hunt at the wharf, on her arrival,
and for this purpose would be at the boat each day, until she made her
appearance in New York.

He went, accordingly, the next afternoon, although very confident that
she could not have received his letter in season to take that boat. Mr.
Hunt had proved to him and to himself the utter impossibility of her
coming, yet his eyes brightened with expectancy as his friend entered,
and faded into sadness as he reported the ill-success of his errand.

"He is evidently extremely partial to this one of his children,"
thought Mr. Hammond, as he paced the wharf on the second evening,
watching, amid noisy hack-drivers and expressmen, for the steamer. "I
have seen the girls at parties, but do not remember their names. One of
them is very pretty. I wonder if she is 'Sarah!'"

It was growing dusk as the boat touched the pier. So dim was the light,
that Mr. Hammond was obliged to station himself close beside the
gangway, and inspect the features of each lady passenger more narrowly
than politeness would, in other circumstances, have warranted. They
hurried across, men and women, tall and short, stout and slender, until
there tripped towards him the figure of a young girl, attired in a gray
dress and mantle, and carrying a small traveling bag in her hand. She
would have passed him, had he not stepped forward and spoken.

"Miss Hunt, I believe!"

In the uncertain twilight, he could see that she grew very pale.

"How is my father?"

There was no preamble of civility or diffidence; no reserve in
addressing him, a mere stranger; no trembling, preparatory queries; but
a point-blank question, in a tone whose impatient anguish moved his
kind heart; a piercing look, that would know the truth then and there!

"He is better, to-day"--and he led her out of the press of the onward
stream. "He has not been dangerously ill. We hope and believe that he
will not be."

"Is that true?" Her fingers tightened upon his arm.

"It is! I would not, for the world, deceive you in such a matter."

"I believe you! Thank Heaven! I feared the worst!" She covered her
face with her hands, and burst into tears.

Hammond beckoned a hackman, close by, and when the short-lived reaction
of overwrought feeling subsided so far as to allow Sarah to notice
surrounding objects, she was seated in the carriage, screened from
curious or impertinent gazers, and her escort was nowhere to be seen.
Several minutes elapsed before he again showed himself at the window.

"I must trouble you for your checks, Miss Hunt, in order to get your
baggage."

Already ashamed of her emotion, she obeyed his demand without speaking.

"You have given me but one," he said, turning it over in his hand.

"That is all, sir."

"Indeed! You are a model traveler! I thought no young lady, in these
days, ever stirred from home without half a dozen trunks." To himself
he added, "A sensible girl! An exception to most of her sex, in one
thing, at any rate!"

Sarah sat well back into her corner, as they drove up lighted Broadway,
and was almost rudely taciturn, while her companion related the
particulars of her father's seizure and subsequent confinement to his
room. Yet, that she listened with intense interest, the narrator knew
by her irregular breathing and immovable attitude. As they neared their
destination, this fixedness of attention and posture was exchanged for
an eager restlessness. She leaned forward to look out of the window,
and when they turned into the last street, quick as was Mr. Hammond's
motion to unfasten the door of the vehicle, her hand was first upon
the lock. It was cold as ice, and trembled so much as to be powerless.
Gently removing it, he undid the catch, and assisted her to alight.

The hired nurse answered their ring, and while Sarah brushed past
her, and flew up the stairway, Mr. Hammond detained the woman to make
inquiries and issue directions.

"It is all very dreary-like, sir," she complained. "Everything is
packed away and locked up. There's no getting at a lump of sugar
without a hunt for the key, and all he's seemed to care for this
blessed day, was that his daughter should be made comfortable. He sent
me out this afternoon to buy biscuits, and sardines, and peaches for
her tea, and told me where I'd find silver and china. It is not at all
the thing for him to be worrying at such a rate. He'll be worse for it
to-morrow, and so I've told him, Mr. Hammond."

"Perhaps not, Mrs. Kerr. His daughter's coming will cheer him and quiet
him, too, I doubt not. I will not go up now. Please present my regards
to Mr. Hunt, and say that I will call to-morrow."

He purposely deferred his visit until the afternoon, supposing that
Miss Hunt might object to his early and unceremonious appearance in
the realms now under her control; nor when he went did he ascend at
once to the sick-chamber, as was his custom before the transfer of its
superintendence. Sending up his name by the nurse, he awaited a formal
invitation, among the shrouded sofas and chairs of the sitting-room.

"You'll please to walk up, sir!" was the message he received; and the
woman subjoined, confidentially, "Things is brighter to-day, sir."

They certainly were. With wonderfully little noise and confusion,
Sarah, assisted by the nurse, had wrought an utter change in the
desolate apartment. With the exception of the bureau, which had
been drawn out of sight into the adjoining dressing-room, and the
bedstead, the common, defaced furniture had disappeared, and its place
was supplied by more comfortable and elegant articles. The windows
were shaded, without giving an aspect of gloom to the chamber; the
bed-coverings were clean and fresh; and the sick man, supported by
larger and plumper pillows than those among which he had tossed for
many a weary night, greeted his visitor with a cordial smile and
outstretched hand.

"I thank you for your kind care of my daughter last evening, sir.
Sarah, my dear, this is my friend, Mr. Hammond, to whose goodness I am
so much indebted."

"The debt is mine no less," was the frank reply, as she shook hands
with her new acquaintance. "We can never thank you sufficiently, Mr.
Hammond, for all you have done for us, in taking care of him."

"A genuine woman! a dutiful, affectionate daughter!" was now Hammond's
comment, as he disclaimed all right to her gratitude. "None of your
sentimental, affected absurdities, with nothing in either head or
heart!"

This impression was confirmed by daily observation; for politeness
first, then inclination, induced him to continue his "professional"
calls, as Sarah styled them. He seemed to divide with her the
responsibility of her position. Its duties were onerous; but for this
she did not care. She was strong and active, and love made labor
light--even welcome to her. A competent cook was inducted into office
below stairs, and household matters went forward with system and
despatch. The eye of the mistress, pro tem., was over all; her hand
ever ready to lift her share of the load, yet her attendance at her
father's bedside appeared unremitting. His disease, without being
violent, was distressing and wearing, destroying sleep and appetite,
and preying constantly upon the nerves. To soothe these, Sarah read and
talked cheerfully, and often, at his request, sang old-time ballads and
childish lullabys to court diversion and slumber.

Occasionally Lewis Hammond paused without the door until the strain was
concluded, drinking in the notes with more pleasure than he was wont to
feel in listening to the bravuras and startling, astonishing cadenzas
that were warbled in his ears by the amateur cantatrices of the "best
circles;" then, when the sounds from within ceased, he delayed his
entrance some moments longer, lest the songstress should suspect his
eavesdropping. He ceased to speculate upon the reasons of Mrs. Hunt's
protracted absence at a time when no true-hearted wife could, from
choice, remain away from her rightful post. When, at the expiration
of a fortnight from the day of the attack, the physician declared his
patient feebly, but surely convalescent, his young friend had decided,
to his entire satisfaction, that things were best as they were. Mr.
Hunt had made a most judicious selection from the female portion of his
family, and what need of more nurses when this one was so efficient
and willing? He caught himself hoping that the fussy dame he had met
in society would not abridge her summer's recreation on account of
an ailing husband. He had designed going to Saratoga himself, for ten
days or two weeks; but he was very well. It was difficult to get away
from business, and this affair of Mr. Hunt's enlisted his sympathies
so deeply, that he could not resolve upon leaving him. If he had never
before enjoyed the bliss that flows from a disinterested action, he
tasted it now.

Mrs. Hunt was not kept in total ignorance of what was transpiring at
home. Sarah had written, cautiously and hopefully, of her father's
sickness and her recall; repeating Mr. Hunt's wish that his consort
should not hurry back through mistaken solicitude for his health and
comfort; and they were taken at their word. A week elapsed before an
answer arrived--a lengthy missive, that had cost the writer more pains
and time than the preparation for her annual "crush" generally did. She
was an indifferent penman, and sadly out of practice; but there was
much to be said, and "Lucy, of course, circumstanced as she was, could
not spare time to be her scribe."

This significant phrase quickened Sarah's inborn curiosity; but there
was nothing for the next three pages that fed or quieted it. They were
filled with minute directions about housewifery--economical details,
that would have served as capital illustrations of "Poor Richard's"
maxims; injunctions, warnings, and receipts sufficient in quantity to
last a young, frugally-disposed housekeeper for the remainder of her
natural existence. It was a trial to this exemplary wife and mother,
she confessed, to absent herself so long from her home duties; but
circumstances had compelled her to stay at Saratoga. Of their nature,
Sarah had already been informed in her sister's last letter.

"Which I cannot have received, then"--Sarah interrupted herself to say,
as she read to her father: "I have not heard from Lucy in four weeks. I
have thought hard of her for not writing."

 "But," concluded Mrs. Hunt, "matters looks well just now, and I know
 your father will aggree, when he heers all about our season's work,
 that our labor and Money has been a good investment. Take care of the
 keys yourself, Sarah. Be pruedent, keep a sharp Lookout on the cook,
 and don't negleck your poor father.

     "Your Affectionate mother,

     "E. Hunt."

 "P. S. Your kitchen Girl must have a Great deel of spair Time. Set her
 to work cleening the House, for you may expeckt us home in two weeks,
 or maybe Less.

     "E. H."

Lucy had slipped a note in the same envelope--a thin, satiny sheet,
hardly larger than the little hand that had moved over its perfumed
page. Her chirography was very running, very light, very ladylike, and,
we need not say, very italical.

 "Mamma tells me, Sarah dear, that she has given you a hint of how
 matters are progressing between your humble servant and our particular
 friend, of whom I wrote in my last. The poor, dear woman flatters
 herself that it is all her work; but somebody else may have his
 own opinion, and I certainly have mine. I have had to caution her
 repeatedly, to prevent her from showing her delight too plainly to my
 'Goldfinch,' as Vic. and I have dubbed him. Don't be in a hurry with
 your congratulations, ma chere. 'There's many a slip 'twixt the cup
 and the lip;' and although the season is so near over, I may yet see
 some one whom I like better than His Highness. Vic. has a beau, too--a
 rich widower, less fascinating than my devoted; but a very agreeable
 man, without encumbrance, and very much smitten. So we pair off nicely
 in our rides and promenades, and, entre nous, are quite the talk. You
 are a good little thing to nurse papa so sweetly--a great deal better
 than I am. I told my knight of this proof of your excellence the other
 day, and he said it was only what might have been expected from my
 sister! Don't you feel flattered? Poor fellow! Love is blind, you know.

 "Love to papa. I am sorry he has been so unwell. I do not imagine
 that I shall have time to write again before we leave this paradise.
 We will telegraph you when to expect us. Perhaps I may have an escort
 home--some one who would like to have a private conference with my
 respected father. Nous verrons!

     "Lovingly,

     "Lucie."

Mr. Hunt twisted himself uneasily in his arm-chair as his daughter,
by his desire, reluctantly read aloud the double letter. A shade of
dissatisfaction and shame clouded his countenance when she finished,
and he sighed heavily.

"I am glad they are still enjoying themselves," said Sarah, forcing a
smile. "Lucy has secured a captive too, it appears--one whom she is
likely to bring home at her chariot wheels."

"In my day daughters were in the habit of consulting their fathers
before giving decided encouragement to any admirers, strangers
especially," said Mr. Hunt, with displeasure. "In these times there are
no parents! There is the 'old man' and 'the Governor,' who makes the
money his children honor him by wasting, and the 'poor, dear woman,'
who plays propriety in the belle's flirtations, and helps, or hinders,
in snaring some booby 'Goldfinch.' It is a lying, cheating, hollow
world! I have been sick of it for twenty years!"

"Father! my dear father," exclaimed Sarah, kneeling beside him, and
winding her arms about his neck. "You misjudge your children, and their
love for you!"

"I believe in you, child! I cannot understand how you have contrived
to grow up so unlike your sister and your"--The recollection of the
respect his daughter owed her mother, checked the word.

"You do not deal fairly with Lucy's character, father. She has one of
the kindest hearts and most amiable dispositions in the world. I wish
I had caused you as little anxiety as she has. Remember her obedience
and my wilfulness; her gentleness and my obstinacy, and blush at your
verdict, Sir Judge!"

She seated herself upon his foot-cushion and rested her chin upon his
knee, looking archly up in his face. She was surprised and troubled at
this degree of acrimony in one whose habitual manner was so placid, and
his judgment so mild; but, for his sake, she was resolute not to show
her feeling. He laid his hand caressingly upon her shoulder, and sank
into a revery, profound, and seemingly not pleasant.

Sarah took advantage of his abstraction to remove the wrapper of a
newspaper received by the same mail that had brought her letters.
The operation was carefully performed, so as not to invite notice,
and the envelope laid away in her work-box. She knew well who had
traced the clear, bold superscription, and what initials composed the
mysterious cipher in one corner of the cover; nor was this the only
token of recollection she had from this source. The article marked in
the number of the literary journal he had selected as the medium of
correspondence, was an exquisite little poem from an author whose works
Philip had read to her in the vine-covered porch at Shrewsbury. Slowly,
longingly she perused it; gathering sweetness from every word, and
fancying how his intonations would bring out beauties she could not of
herself discover. Then she took out the wrapper again, and studied the
postmark. On the former papers he had sent the stamp was illegible, but
this was easily deciphered--"Albany."

"So near! He is returning homewards!" was the glad reflection that
flooded her face with joy.

"Sarah!" said her father, abruptly. "Do you ever think of marriage?"

"Sir?" stammered the girl, confused beyond measure.

"I mean, have you imbibed your sister's ideas on this subject? the
notions of ninety-nine hundredths of girls in your walk of life.
Do you intend to seek a husband, boldly and unblushingly, in all
public places? to degrade yourself by practising the arts they
understand so well to catch an 'eligible' partner, who may repay your
insincerity and mercenary views by insult and infidelity--at best by
indifference! Child! you do not know the risk match-making mothers
and husband-hunting daughters run; the terrible retribution that
may be--that often is in store for such! I had rather see you and
your sister dead, than the victims of that most hateful of heartless
shows--a fashionable marriage! Poor Lucy! poor Lucy!"

"I hope you are distressing yourself without reason, sir. Mother is
not the person to surrender her child to one whose character and
respectability are not indisputable. Nor is Lucy sentimental. I do not
fear her suffering very acutely from any cause."

"I grant that. You would be more to be pitied as an unloved or unloving
wife, than she. I tremble for you sometimes, when I think of this
chance. My daughter, when you marry, look beyond the outside show. Seek
for moral worth and a true heart, instead of dollars and cents!"

"I will! I promise!" said Sarah, her amazement at his earnestness and
choice of topics combining to shake her voice and constrain her smile.
"But there is time enough for that, father dear. When the man of heart
and worth sues for my poor hand, I will refer him to you, and abide
entirely by your decision."

"Mr. Hammond is downstairs," said the servant at the door. And Sarah,
gathering up her papers, escaped from the room before he entered.




CHAPTER VII.


Mr. Hunt was able to resume his place in the bank several days before
his wife returned. Uncle Nathan had brought Jeannie home as soon as her
father could leave his room, and the boys had likewise been written
for; so that the family reunion was apparently near at hand.

Weak as he was, Mr. Hunt met his spouse and daughter at the depot, and
the noise of their entrance in the lower hall first apprised Sarah of
their arrival. To the bound of pleasurable excitement her heart gave at
the certainty that they had come, succeeded a sigh at the termination
of the free, yet busy life she had led of late--the probability that
she would be compelled to resume her old habits of feeling and action.
Driving back the selfish regret, she ran down to welcome the travellers.

"How well you're looking, Sarah!" said Mrs. Hunt, after kissing her. "I
declare, if you was to arrange your hair different, and study dress a
bit, you would come near being right down handsome."

"'Handsome is as handsome does!'" quoted Mr. Hunt, stoutly. "According
to that rule, she is a beauty."

"Thank you, sir!" said Sarah, bowing low. And she tried to forget,
in her sister's affectionate greeting, the chill and heart-sickness
produced by her mother's business-like manner and compliment.

"Having disposed of one daughter, she means to work the other into
merchantable shape!" was her cynical deduction from the dubious praise
bestowed upon herself.

Mrs. Hunt pursued her way up the steps, examining and remarking upon
everything she saw.

"Them stair-rods ain't so clean as they had ought to be, Sarah. I'm
afraid your girls are careless, or shirks. When did you uncover the
carpet?"

"Some time ago, mother, while father was sick. There were gentlemen
calling constantly, and the cover looked shabby, I thought."

"It couldn't be helped, I s'pose; but the carpet is more worn than I
expected to see it. With the heavy expenses that will be crowding on
us this fall and winter, we can't afford to get any new things for the
house."

Lucy, who preceded her sister, glanced back and laughed meaningly. And
Sarah was very glad that her father had not overheard the observation,
which confirmed her belief that the beauty's hand was disposed of
without the form of consultation with her natural and legal guardian.

Dinner was announced by the time the traveling habiliments and dust
were removed. Sarah had spared no pains to provide a bountiful and
tasteful repast, at the risk of incurring her mother's reproof for her
extravagant proclivities. But the dame was in high good-humor, and the
youthful purveyor received but a single sentence of deprecation.

"I hope you have not been living as high as this all the time, Sarah!"

"No, ma'am. Father's wants and mine were very few. I foresaw that you
would need substantial refreshment after your journey."

"You was very thoughtful. We both have good appetites, I guess. I know
that I have."

"Mine will speak for itself," said Lucy.

"You have no idea how that girl has enjoyed everything since she has
been away," observed Mrs. Hunt to her husband. "There was Vic. West,
who took it into her head that she ought to look die-away and peaking,
and refuse food, when her beau was by; but Lu., she just went right
along and behaved natural, and I'm sure that somebody thought more of
her for it."

Mr. Hunt's face darkened for a moment; but he could not find fault with
his eldest child on her first evening at home.

"So you have been quite a belle, Lucy," he said, pleasantly.

"Better than that, Mr. H.!" Mrs. Hunt checked her triumphant
announcement as the butler re-entered the room. "I shouldn't wonder,"
she resumed, rather mysteriously, "if Lucy was disposed to settle down
into a steady, sedate matron after her holiday."

"Don't deceive yourself with that hope!" laughed Lucy.

She was evidently pleased by these not over-delicate allusions to her
love-affairs, and, like her mother, extremely complacent over the
result of her recent campaign. Sarah felt that, were she in her place,
she would shrink from this open jesting upon a sacred subject; still
she had not expected that her sister would behave differently. Lucy's
nature was gentle without being fine; affectionate but shallow. She
would have had no difficulty in attaching herself to any man whom her
friends recommended as "a good match," provided he were pleasing in
exterior, and her most devoted servitor.

The sisters had no opportunity of private converse until they adjourned
to the parlor for the evening. Lucy was very beautiful in a blue silk,
whose low corsage and short sleeves revealed her superb shoulders and
rounded arms. Her complexion was a rich carmine, deepening or softening
with every motion--one would have said, with every breath. Her blue
eyes fairly danced in a sort of subdued glee, very charming and very
becoming but altogether unlike the tender, dewy light of "Love's first
young dream."

"How lovely you have grown, sister!" said Sarah, earnestly. "Oh, Lucy,
I don't believe you rightly value the gift of beauty--as I would do if
it were mine!"

"Nonsense!" The dimples, that made her smile so bewitching, broke her
blushes into rosy waves as the conscious fair one turned her face
towards the mirror. "I am pleased to hear that I am passable to-night.
We may have visitors. A friend of ours has expressed a great desire to
see me in my home--'in the bosom of my family.' Ahem!"

She smoothed out an imaginary wrinkle in her bodice, an excuse for
tarrying longer before the glass.

"He came to town with you, then?" ventured Sarah.

Lucy nodded.

"And promised to call this evening?"

"Right again, my dear!"

She was graver now, for she had conceived the happy notion of
appropriating to her own use a cluster of white roses and buds she
discovered in the vase on the marble slab under the mirror. If anything
could have enhanced the elegance of her figure and toilet, it was
the coiffure she immediately set about arranging. The flowers were a
present to Sarah from Lewis Hammond; but she thought little of him or
of them, as Lucy laid them first on one, then on the other side of
head, to try the effect.

"And you really care for him, sister?" came forth in such a timid,
anxious tone, that Lucy burst into a fit of laughter.

"You dear little modest piece of romantic simplicity! One would suppose
that you were popping the question yourself, from your behavior. Care
for him? Why shouldn't I? I need not say 'yes' unless I do, need I?"

"But you take it so coolly! A betrothal is, to me, such a solemn thing."

"And to most other girls, perhaps. (There! if I only had a hair-pin.
Don't rob yourself! thank you! Isn't that an improvement?) As I was
saying, why should I pretend to be pensive and doleful, when I am as
merry as a lark? or lovesick, when I have never lost a meal or an
hour's sleep from the commencement of the courtship until now? That
is not my style, Sarah. I am very practical in my views and feelings.
Not that I don't play talking sentiment in our genuine lovescenes, and
I really like unbounded devotion on the other side. It is decidedly
pleasant to be adored. I was surprised to find how I enjoyed it."

"Oh, sister! sister!" Sarah leaned her forehead on the mantel, repelled
and well-nigh disgusted by this heartless trifling--this avowed
counterfeit--so abhorrent to her feelings. But Lucy was as much in
earnest as she could be on such a theme. She went on, unheeding her
sister's ejaculation.

"You must understand, of course, that we are not positively engaged.
I gave him--Goldfinch--a good scolding for violating the rules of
etiquette by addressing me while I was away from home; but it was just
like him. He is as impulsive as he can live. To punish him I refused to
answer him until after our return to New York, and his interview with
father. He would have written to him on the spot, had I not forbidden
him. He behaved so beautifully, that I consented to his taking charge
of us to the city, and I suppose the rest must follow in good time. How
melancholy your face is! Are you very much afflicted at the thought of
losing me? Why, Sarah! my dear child, are those tears in your eyes? If
she isn't crying in good earnest!"

And Lucy's musical laugh rolled through the rooms in her enjoyment
of the joke. What else could it be to her, elate with her success in
achieving the chief end of woman--the capture of a rich and handsome,
in every respect an unexceptionable lover?

"Hist!" she said, raising her finger. "He has come! Your eyes are red!
Run, and make yourself presentable!"

The door opening from the hall into the front parlor, swung on its
hinges as Sarah gained the comparative obscurity of the third and rear
room. A strong impulse of interest or curiosity there arrested her
flight to enable her to get a glimpse of her destined brother-in-law.
Lucy had not mentioned his proper name, since her earliest letter from
Newport had eulogized a certain George Finch, a Bostonian, wealthy, and
attentive to herself. Sarah's backward glance fell upon the visitor as
he met his queenly bride-elect directly under the blazing chandelier.

It was Philip Benson!

Chained to the spot by weakness or horror, the looker-on stood
motionless, while the suitor raised the lily fingers he held to his
lips, and then led Lucy to a seat. His voice broke the spell. As the
familiar cadences smote her ear, the sharp pain that ran through every
fiber of her frame awakened Sarah from her stupor.

How she gained her room she never knew; but she had sense enough left
to direct her flight to this refuge--and, when within, to lock the
door. Then she threw up her arms with a piteous, wailing cry, and fell
across the bed, dead for the time to further woe.

Alone and painfully she struggled back to consciousness. Sitting
upright, she stared wonderingly around her, unable to recollect what
had stricken her down. The chamber was imperfectly lighted by the rays
of the street lamp opposite, and with the recognition of objects within
its narrow limits there crept back to her all that had preceded her
retreat thither. For the next hour she sat still--her head bowed upon
her knees, amid the wrecks of her dream world.

Dreary and loveless as had been most of her previous life, she had
never endured anything like this, unless one miserable hour upon the
Deal Beach, when Philip broke the tidings of his intended departure,
were a slight foretaste of the agony, the utter despair, that claimed
her now for its victim. Since then, she had been hopeful. His promise
of a visit, the tokens of remembrance he had transmitted to her
every week, had kept alive memory and expectation, and this was his
coming! this the occasion she had pictured so fondly, painted with
the brightest hues Love could borrow from imagination! She had heard
again the voice that had haunted her dreams, from their parting until
now--heard it in deeper, softer tones than it had ever taken in speech
with her; heart-music which told that his seekings and yearnings for
the one and only beloved were over. And was not her quest of years
ended likewise? Truly, there are two senses in which every search,
every combat may be said to be closed; one when the victor grasps his
prize, or waves aloft his sword in the moment of triumph; the other,
when, bleeding, maimed, or dying, the vanquished sinks to the earth
without power to rise!

A tap at her door startled Sarah. She did not stir until it was
repeated, and her father called her name. A stream of light from the
hall fell upon her face as she admitted him.

"Daughter, what ails you?" was his exclamation.

"I am not very well, father."

"I should think not, indeed! Come in here and lie down!" He led her to
the bed, and, lighting the gas in the chamber, came back to her and
felt her pulse.

She knew what was the direction of his fears; but to correct his
misapprehension was to subject herself to further questioning.
Passively she received the pressure of his hand upon her head, the
gentle stroking of the disordered hair; but when he stooped to kiss
her, he felt that she trembled.

"Dear child! I shall never forgive myself if you have taken the fever
from me!"

"I do not fear that, father. My head aches, and I am very tired. I have
been so busy all day, you know."

"Yes, and for many other days. You are, without doubt, overworked. I
hope this may prove to be all the matter with you. A night's rest may
quite cure you."

"Yes sir," she answered, chokingly. "You will excuse me to ----,
downstairs?"

"Certainly. Would you like to have your mother come up to you?"

"Oh, no, sir! Please tell her there is no need of it. I shall be better
to-morrow."

"Your sister"--and he looked more serious, instead of smiling--"has a
visitor. Her friend is an acquaintance of yours, also, it appears--the
Mr. Benson whom you met at your aunt's in July."

"Yes, sir. I know it."

"I understood you to say that Lucy had never said positively who her
lover was; but this was not the name you told me of, as the person whom
you imagined him to be."

"I was misled for a time myself, sir," replied the poor girl, pressing
her temples between her palms.

"I see that I am tiring you. Forgive me! but it is so natural to
consult you in everything. I must trouble you with some questions,
which it is important should be answered to-night, before this
gentleman and myself have any conversation. Is Mr. Benson a man
whom you consider worthy of trust? Your mother represents him to be
enormously wealthy--a reputation I had concluded he possessed, from
Lucy's pet name for him. It is well that your sister has a prospect
of marrying advantageously in this respect, for she would never be
happy in an humble sphere; but antiquated people like myself regard
other things as of greater consequence in concluding a bargain for a
lifetime. Is your opinion of Mr. Benson favorable as to disposition,
principles, and conduct?"

Sarah's head rested on the foot-board of her couch, in weariness or
pain, as she rejoined: "I saw and heard nothing of him, during our
intercourse in the country, that was not creditable. His uncle and aunt
are very partial to him, and speak of his character in high terms.
Their testimony ought to have weight with you, for they have known him
from his boyhood up."

"It ought and does. I am relieved to hear all this! very much pleased!"
said Mr. Hunt, enthusiastically. "I have all confidence in Nathan
Benson's judgment and integrity. I hope his nephew is as sterling a
man. Thus far," he continued, playfully, "I have learned but one thing
to his discredit, and that is, having seen this one of my daughters, he
could afterwards fall in love with the other."

"I am not beautiful and good like Lucy, father."

"Very dear and lovely in my eyes, my child! Again forgive me for having
worried your poor head with my inquiries. I was unwilling to decide
a matter where Lucy's happiness was involved, without obtaining your
evidence in the case. A last good-night! and God bless you, my dearest,
best daughter!"

Sarah held up her face for his kiss without attempting to speak. This
burning ordeal, the harder to endure because unexpected, was over. She
was as weak as a child with conflicting passions when she arose and
endeavored to undress. After stooping several times to regain breath
and strength, she was at last ready to creep into bed, there to lie
until morning broke, sleepless and suffering.

Her sharpened senses could discern her father's and mother's voices
in the sitting-room, in confidential talk--interrupted, by-and-by, by
Lucy's pure, mellow tones, apparently conveying some message to the
former. Its import was easily surmised, for his step was then heard in
the hall and on the stairs, until he reached the parlor where Philip
awaited him. Their conference did not occupy more than twenty minutes,
which time Lucy spent with her mother--how gayly, Sarah could judge by
the laugh that, again and again, reached her room. Mr. Hunt returned,
spoke a few sentences in his calm, grave way, and the closing door was
followed by a flutter of silk and fall of gliding footsteps, as Lucy
went down to her now formally and fully betrothed husband.

"Husband!" Yes! it was even so! Henceforth the lives of the pair
were to be as one in interest, in aims, in affection. Ere long, they
would have no separate outward existence in the eyes of the world.
Was his chosen love, then, in a truer and higher sense, his other
self--the being sought so long and carefully? The pretty fiancee
would have stretched her cerulean orbs in amazed wonder at the
ridiculous doubt, and asked, in her matter-of-fact way, how the thing
could have happened, if it had not been intended? Philip's indignant
affirmative would have gained fervor from his exultant consciousness of
possession--so novel and sweet. But one above stairs, taught sagacity
by the depth of her grief, looked further into the future than did
they, and read there a different reply.

She heard the clang of the front door as it shut after the young
lover, and in the still midnight, the echoes, faint and fainter, of
his retreating footsteps--the same free, light tread she used to
hearken for in porch and hall of that riverside farm house; and as the
remembrance came over her she turned her face to the wall, murmuring
passionately: "Oh! if I could never, never see him again!"

This feeling, whether born of cowardice or desperation, was the ruling
one, when her mother looked in upon her before breakfast, and expressed
her concern at finding her still in bed.

"I am not well enough to get up, mother," Sarah said sincerely, and
Mrs. Hunt, reading in the parched lips and bloodshot eyes proof of the
justice of the fears her husband had expressed to her the preceding
evening, resolved that the doctor should see her "before she was two
hours older."

In vain Sarah entreated that this should not be done, and prophesied
her recovery without his assistance. For once her parents were a unit
in sentiment and action, and the physician was summoned to his second
patient.

"All febrile symptoms were to some extent contagious," he affirmed;
"and while Mr. Hunt's malady was not generally classed with such,
it was very possible that his daughter had contracted an analogous
affection, in her constant attendance upon him."

This decision Sarah dared not overthrow, much as she wished to do so,
when she saw how it afflicted her father.

Undaunted by any fears of infection, Lucy repaired to her sister's
chamber when she had despatched her breakfast.

"Isn't it too provoking that you should be sick just at this time?"
she began, perching herself, school-girl fashion on the foot of the
bed. "I really admired your staying upstairs last night; but I did not
dream that you really were not well. I promise you that I made capital
of your absence. I told Philip (how odd it sounds, doesn't it?) that
you ran away when he rang the bell, because you had made a fright of
yourself by crying over the prospect of my leaving you, and that I had
no doubt that you had grieved yourself into a headache. He wanted to
know forthwith if you objected to my marrying him; but I said 'No';
that you were charmed with the match, and preferred him to any other
admirer I had ever had; but that we--you and I--were so devoted to one
another, that it was acute agony to us to think of parting. About ten
o'clock he asked to see father, and they soon settled affairs. When I
went down again, he tried a little ring on my finger that he always
wears, and it fitted nicely. So I knew what it meant when he put it
back upon his own hand, and that with that for a measure he could
not go wrong in getting the engagement ring. I do hope it will be a
diamond. Vic. West declares that she would not accept anything else.
I considered for a while whether I couldn't give him a delicate hint
on the subject, but I did not see how I could manage it. And don't you
think, while I was studying about this, he fancied I was sober over
'the irrevocable step I had taken,' and became miserable and eloquent
at the suspicion! I wish I could remember all he said! It was more in
your line than mine! But he is a good, sensible fellow, with all his
romantic notions. He has a handsome fortune, independent of his father,
left him by his grandfather, and we are to live in Georgia part of the
year only, and travel every summer. Mother says his account of his
prospects and so forth to father was very satisfactory, but she has
not got at all the particulars yet. Father is so worried about your
sickness that he cannot spare a thought for anything or anybody else.
The light from that window hurts your eyes--doesn't it? I will let down
the shade."

But Sarah lay with her hand protecting her eyes, when her sister
resumed her position and narration.

"We are to be married in December. He begged hard for an earlier day,
but I was sure that I could not be ready before then. As it is, we
shall have to hurry when it comes to the dresses, for, in order to
get the latest fashions, we must wait until the eleventh hour. Won't
I 'astonish the natives' down South? I couldn't state this to Philip,
you know; so I referred him to mother, who is to say, when he asks
her, that her preference would be to keep me just as long as she
possibly can. Entre nous, my dear, our good mamma has said truer things
than this bit of sentiment--but n'importe! These embellishments are
necessary to such transactions."

Miss West's friendship or curiosity could not endure longer suspense,
and the intelligence that she was below checked the monologue.

"I will run up again whenever I can," promised Lucy, by way of
compensation for her abrupt departure, "and keep up your spirits by
telling you all that I can about our concerns. But Philip is to take me
to ride this afternoon. I forbade him to come here before then, but I
don't much think he can stay away. Don't be vexed if you don't see me
again in some hours. Vic. and I are about to settle our trousseaux. If
you believe me, we have never been able yet to decide upon the wedding
dresses!"

And she vanished, warbling delicious roulades from a duet she had
engaged to sing that evening with her betrothed. She showed herself
upstairs again, when she was ready for her ride, and the carriage at
the door--very fair, very bright, and very happy. She was exquisitely
dressed, and called on her sister to admire her toilet and envy her her
escort.

Sarah listened to the cheerful exchange of cautions and promises
between her mother and Philip, at the door beneath her open window, and
to the rolling wheels that bore them away.

Mrs. Hunt received none of her friends that day, being busy "getting
things to rights"; and for a like reason she absented herself from
her child's sickroom, content with sending up Jeannie, now and then,
to inquire how she was getting on. In the abject loneliness that
oppressed her, when the first violence of passions had spent itself,
Sarah would have been relieved in some measure by the society of this
pet sister, the sole object upon earth, besides her father, that had
ever repaid her love with anything like equal attachment. But the child
shrank, like most others of her age, from the quiet dark chamber of
illness, and longed to follow her mother through the house, in her tour
of observation and renovation. Sarah detected her restlessness and
ill-concealed dislike of the confinement imposed upon her by compliance
with her humble petition--

"Please, Jeannie, stay a little while with your poor sister!" And her
sensitive spirit turned upon itself, as a final stroke of torture, the
conviction that here, also, love and care had been wasted.

"Go, then!" she said, rather roughly, as Jeannie wavered, "and you need
not come up again to-day. I know it is not pleasant for you to be here.
Tell mother I want nothing but quiet."

"I have had a splendid drive!" said Lucy, rustling her many flounces
into the door at dusk.

The figure upon the bed made no response by motion or word.

"I do believe she is asleep!" added the intruder, lowering her voice.
"I suppose she is tired and needs rest." And she went out on tiptoe.

Sarah was awake a minute later, when her father came in to see her.
She smiled at him, as he "hoped she was better," and asked whether she
might not get up on the morrow. Mr. Hunt thought not. The doctor's
opinion was that perfect repose might ward off the worse features of
the disease. She had better keep to her bed for a couple of days yet,
even should she feel well enough to be about. He sent up her dinner to
her room with his own hands; and when she learned this, she strove to
do some feeble justice to the viands, but without success.

Philip dined with the family that day by special appointment; and,
shortly after his arrival, Lucy again presented herself in that small
third-story bedroom.

"Choose! which hand will you take?" she cried, hiding both behind her.

Sarah would make no selection; and, after a little more trifling, the
elder sister brought into sight two elegant bouquets, and laid them
beside the invalid.

"This is Philip's present--'a fraternal remembrance,' he told me to
say. Here is his card. Doesn't he write a lovely hand? The other is
from your admirer, Mr. Hammond. What a sly puss you were to make such
a catch as he is, without dropping us a hint! He is rather too sober
for my notions; but he is getting rich fast, they say. He left those
flowers at the door himself, and insisted upon seeing father for a
moment, to know exactly how you were. Cannot you hurry up somewhat, and
let us have a double wedding? I showed the bouquet to Philip, and told
him of your conquest, and he was as much pleased at your prospects as
I was. Did you ever see such magnificent roses? your beau paid five
dollars, at the lowest computation, for these flowers. I congratulate
you upon these signs of liberality."

Sarah had heard only a portion of this speech. Her eyes were fixed upon
the card her sister had put into her hand: "Will Miss Sarah accept this
trifling token of regard from one who is her stanch friend, and hopes,
in time, to have a nearer claim upon her esteem?"

"Very neatly turned, is it not?" said Lucy, satisfiedly. She had read
it on her way upstairs. "What shall I say to him from you?"

"Thank him, and explain that I am not able to write a reply."

This meagre return of compliments assumed a tone both grateful and
sisterly as Lucy rehearsed it to the donor of the fragrant offering.
The barest phrase of civility came gracefully and meaningly from her
tongue. Serene in mind and countenance, she seated herself at the
piano, and, as Philip took his stand at her side, he wondered if the
world held another couple more entirely adapted each to the peculiar
soul-needs of the other, more perfectly happy in the knowledge of
mutual affection. Like the generality of theorists, your student of
human nature is prone to grievous error when he reduces his flawless
system to practice.

In one respect, the two certainly harmonized well. Both loved music;
both sang finely, and their voices accorded without a jarring note.

Mr. Hunt read the evening papers in Sarah's room; turning and folding
them with great circumspection, lest their rattling might annoy her,
and detract from her enjoyment of the music. How could he guess the
infatuation that caused her to listen greedily to sounds, under whose
potent spell feeling was writhing and brain reeling? In every pause
between the songs there arose in her memory two lines of a poem read
long ago, when or where she knew not:

    "Seek not to soothe that proud, forsaken heart
    With strains whose sweetness maddens as they fall!"

The performers had just completed a duet, in which each voice supported
and developed, while blending with the other, when Lucy took up
the prelude to a simpler lay; repeating it twice over with skilful
variations, as if she were, meantime, carrying on a colloquy with her
companion, that delayed the vocal part. This was ended by Philip's
raising alone the burden of the plaintive German air Sarah remembered
so truly--"The long, long, weary day."

As his voice, full and strong, with its indescribable and
irresistible undercurrent of pathos--flowing out here into passionate
melancholy--swelled and floated through the quiet house, Sarah sat
upright.

"Father! father!" she whispered, huskily, "I cannot bear that! Shut the
doors!--all of them, or I shall go mad!"

She was obeyed; Mr. Hunt hurrying down to the parlor to silence the
lovers, with the representation that Sarah was too nervous to endure
the excitement of music. For the remainder of the evening, a profound
stillness pervaded the upper part of the mansion--a silence that,
to Sarah, throbbed with the melody she had tried to hush; and look
where she might, she gazed into that rainy, ghastly night--the pale,
comfortless watcher, the shadowy type of her deeper, more blighting
sorrow.




CHAPTER VIII.


For three days Philip Benson lingered near his beautiful enslaver; on
the fourth, he carried a sad, yet trustful heart upon his Southern
journey. Sarah had not seen him once since the evening of his coming.
Through Lucy, she received his adieux and wishes for her speedy
recovery. On the next day but one she left her room, and appeared again
in the family circle--now complete in all its parts.

In that short season of bodily prostration, the work of years had been
wrought upon her inner life. Outwardly there was little alteration
save that effected by physical weakness; but in her views of existence
and character, of affections and motives, the doubter had become the
skeptic; the dreamer the misanthrope. To the gentle and more womanly
aspirations that had for a season supplanted the somewhat masculine
tendencies of her mind and tastes had succeeded a stoicism, like the
frozen calm of a winter's day, uniform as relentless. This was the
surface that locked and concealed the lower depths she had sworn should
be forever covered. Others could and did live without hearts. She could
thrive as well upon the husks and Sodom apples of this world's goods as
did they; holding as Life's chief good, complete and final subjugation
of all genuine emotion, which, at the best, was but the rough ore--fit
for nothing until purged, refined, and polished in its glitter. She
found no other creed that suited her present desperate mood so well as
the heartless code of the thorough worldling--the devotee to show, and
fashion, and wealth.

Such was her mother, whose domestic virtues were extolled by all who
knew her; such, behind her mask of tender grace and amiability, the
sister who had won, by these factitious attractions, the heart for
which Sarah would have perilled life, sacrificed ease and inclination,
bowed her proud spirit to the estate of bond-servant to his every
caprice, become the willing slave to his tyrannical behest. Yet Philip
Benson was a professed judge of character; a man of sense, education,
and experience, and, knowing both girls as he did, he had made his
choice; set the stamp of his approval upon the shining, rather than the
solid metal. The world, as its young would-be disciple believed she had
at length learned, was made up of two classes; those who floated, and
those who sank. To the latter she determined that she would not belong.

These and kindred thoughts were rife in her mind, and stirring up many
a spring of gall within her bosom, one morning as she lay back in
an armchair in the sitting-room, listening with secret scorn to the
prattle of the pair of betrothed maidens--Lucy and her friend. Lucy's
engagement ring was a diamond, or, rather, a modest cluster of these
precious stones, whose extreme beauty did not strike the casual eye
with the startling effect of Victoria's more showy gage d'amour. This
apparent difference in the value of the two was the source of many
discussions and considerable heart-burning, disguised, of course, and
threatened in time to produce a decided coolness between the attached
wearers of the articles under debate.

On this particular day, Victoria, after some adroit skirmishing,
brought out as a "poser" the fact that, to lay the question to rest
without more ado, she had, since their last interview, been to
Tiffany's, and had her ring valued. Lucy's face was all aglow as her
soul-sister named the price of her treasure. She clapped her hands
joyously.

"Isn't that the joke of the season, mother?"--as that personage
entered. "Don't you think that Vic. was as cunning as we were? She
carried her ring to Tiffany's yesterday, too. Wouldn't it have been too
funny if we had met there? Mine came from there, they said, and it cost
a cool fifty dollars more than yours did, dear!"

Victoria flashed hotly; but further controversy being useless and
dangerous to her, she acquiesced with assumed carelessness in Lucy's
proposal that, since both were suited, the rival brilliants should not
be again referred to as a disputed matter. They accordingly turned to
the safer and endless conferences upon the trousseaux, whose purchase
must be commenced immediately.

Their incomplete lists were produced, compared, and lengthened--Mrs.
Hunt suggesting and amending; Sarah surveying the busy group with the
same intense disdain she had experienced throughout the conversation.

"Oh, I forgot to tell you! Margaret Hauton called on me yesterday!"
exclaimed Victoria. "Did she come here, too?"

"Yes; but we were out. What did she say?" queried Lucy, breathlessly.

"Why, the stupid creature never alluded to my engagement; and when I
mentioned yours, pretended not to have heard of it before. I took care
she should not go away as ignorant on the subject as she had come,
and--I know it was wicked in me, but she deserved it--all the time I
was praising your Goldfinch, and telling how handsome and liberal he
was, I sat looking at my new ring, slipping it up and down my finger,
as if I were not thinking of it, but of the giver. She could not help
seeing it, and, to save her life, she could not keep from changing
countenance."

"Good!" said Lucy. "Do tell me how she is looking now?"

"Common enough! She had on that everlasting lilac silk, with the
embroidered flounces, although the style is as old as the hills--and
that black lace mantle, which, happening to be real, she never leaves
off until near Christmas. But her hat! black and corn-color. Think
of it! corn-color against her saffron skin. When I pretend to lead
society, I hope to dress decently. But I had my revenge for her
supercilious airs. Mr. Bond--George--called in the afternoon to take
me to ride. I told you of the handsome span of fast horses he has been
buying. Well! we concluded to try the Bloomingdale road, and just as
we were sailing along, like the wind, whom should we overtake but my
Lady Hauton, lounging her lazy way (she thinks it aristocratic!) on
the back seat of her father's heavy, clumsy barouche--not a soul in it
but her mother and herself. Didn't I bow graciously to her as we flew
by! and again, as we met them creeping along, when we were coming back?
I wouldn't have missed the chance of mortifying her for a thousand
dollars."

Lucy laughed, with no sign of disapprobation at the coarse, vindictive
spirit displayed in this petty triumph of a small soul.

"How many evening dresses have you put down on your paper, Vic.?"

"Half a dozen only. I will get others as I need them. The styles in
these change so often that I do not care to have too many at a time."

"There you will have the advantage of me," said Lucy, ingenuously. "It
will not be so easy a matter to replenish my stock of wearable dresses.
I wish I had asked Philip about the Savannah stores. I wonder if he
knows anything about them?"

"He ought to--being such a connoisseur in ladies' dress. I declare
I have been absolutely afraid of him since I heard him say that he
considered a lady's apparel a criterion of her character."

"He has exquisite taste!" said Lucy, with pardonable pride in her
lover. "It is a positive pleasure to dress for him. He sees and
appreciates everything that I could wish to have him notice. He has
often described to me what I wore, and how I looked and acted the
evening he fell in love. How little we can guess what is before us! I
did not care to go to the hop that night, for Mr. Finch was to wait
on me, and he was so stupid, you know, after we discovered that it
was a mistake about his being rich. I think I see him now, with his
red face and short neck! Oh, dear! the fun we had over that poor man!
I told you--didn't I, Sarah--that we named him Bullfinch, because
he looked so much like one? When Phil came we called him Goldfinch,
and the two went by these names among us girls. The Bullfinch heard
of it, and he was ridiculously angry! So I put on a white tarlatan,
that one with the double jupe, you know, Vic., festooned with white
moss rosebuds, and I had nothing but a tea-rose in my hair. I danced
once with the Bullfinch--one of those solemn quadrilles that are only
fit for grandmothers--and vowed to myself that I would not stand up
again, except for a polka or the lancers. While I was sitting down by
the window, saying 'Yes' and 'No,' when Bullfinch spoke, Mr. Newman
introduced 'Mr. Benson' to 'Miss Hunt,' and the work was done!"

"No more waltzing, then!" was Victoria's slyly malicious sequel.

"I did not care so much for that as I thought I should!" replied
easy-tempered Lucy. "You cannot find a man who has not some drawback.
Before I had a chance for another round, mother there managed to
telegraph me that my fresh acquaintance was worth catching. She had
gotten his whole story out of Mrs. Newman. He let me know pretty soon,
that he had some queer scruples about fancy dances, and I thought it
best to humor him for one evening, or until I should ascertain whether
he was really 'taken' or not. I have never repented my self-denial,
although I grant that it cost me a struggle to give up 'the german.'"

"George lets me waltz to my heart's content," said Victoria. "He is
the very soul of indulgence. As to laces--I have not a thing fit to
wear. I must get everything new. I am glad of it! I enjoy shopping for
them. If I have a passion, it is for laces!"

A sneer curled Sarah's lips, and Victoria happening to glance that way,
could not mistake its application, whatever she might surmise as to its
origin.

"I suppose you despise us as a couple of lovesick girls, Sarah?" she
said, with a simper designed to be sentimental, whereas it was spiteful
instead.

"I think love the least dangerous of your complaints," was the
rejoinder.

"What do you mean?"

"Just what I said."

"She means that people do not die of love in these days," exclaimed
Lucy, whose pleasure-loving nature always shuddered at the idea of
altercation in her presence; her sensations, during the occasional
sparrings of her sister and her friend, bearing a strong resemblance
to those of an innocent white rabbit, into whose burrow a couple of
belligerent hedgehogs have forced their way.

"You will understand us better one day, when your turn comes," said
Victoria, with magnanimous condescension. "I shall remind you then of
your good opinion of us."

"You may."

"I would give anything to have you engaged, just to see how you would
behave. Would not you, Lucy?"

"Yes; if she were likely to do as well as we are doing. Philip says
that you have many fine qualities, Sarah. He quite admires you."

The complacent betrothed had none but the most amiable intentions in
making this patronizing speech; therefore, the angry blood that surged
over her sister's face at hearing it would have been to her but the
blush of gratified vanity, had not the sparkle of her eye and the
contemptuous contortion of her mouth undeceived her.

"Indeed he did say so!" she hastened to repeat. "And he was in earnest!
He said something else which I don't mind telling, now that he belongs
to me fast and sure. He said that he sat up until twelve o'clock one
night after you had been out boating deliberating whether he should be
smitten with you or not. There!"

The color retreated as quickly as it had come. But for the
consciousness of Victoria's malicious scrutiny, Sarah could not have
summoned strength to utter a word.

"An equivocal compliment, I must say!" she retorted, sarcastically.
"Your gallant Georgian's confessions must have been ample and minute
indeed, if they comprised such distant approaches to love affairs as
the one you honor me by mentioning. I do not think that I have ever
heard of another case where a gentleman considered it necessary to
enumerate to his fiancee, not merely the ladies he had loved, but those
whom he had not!" She arose and left the room.

Poor Lucy, rebuffed and overwhelmed, caught her astonished breath with
a sigh. "Can anybody tell me what I have done now to fret Sarah? She is
so cross since she was sick!"

"And before, too!" mutely added Victoria's shrug and lifted eyebrows.

"We must bear with her, my dear!" said the prudent mother. "Her nerves
are affected, the doctor says."

Victoria made random pencillings upon the important list--her thoughts
in fast pursuit of a notion that had just struck her. She was neither
witty nor intelligent; but she possessed some natural shrewdness and
a great deal more acquired cunning. She detested Sarah Hunt, and
the prospect of obtaining an engine that should humble her arrogant
spirit was scarcely less tempting than her own chance of effecting an
advantageous matrimonial settlement.

While she was engaged in defining her suspicion to herself, and
concerting measures for gathering information with regard to it, Mrs.
Hunt went out on some household errand, and Lucy was obliged to descend
to the parlor to see callers.

"Don't go until I come back, Vic.. It is the Dunhams, and they never
stay long," she said, at quitting her associate.

"Oh, I always make myself at home here, you know, my dear!" was the
reply.

Jeannie was sitting on a cushion near the chair Sarah had occupied,
dressing her doll.

"It won't fit!" she cried, fretfully, snatching off a velvet basque she
had been endeavoring to adjust to the lay-figure.

"Bring it to me! I can fix it!" offered Victoria, winningly. "It's too
tight just here, you see. I will rip open the seam and alter it. Who
makes your dolly's clothes?"

She was well aware that but one member of the family ever had leisure
to bestow upon such follies; but it suited her plan for Jeannie to
introduce the name.

"Sister Sarah."

"This is a pretty basque. When did she make it?"

"Yesterday."

"Oh! I thought perhaps she did it while you were in the country, and
that the doll had fattened as much as you did there."

Jeannie laughed heartily.

"You had a nice time there, I suppose?" pursued Victoria.

"I guess we did!" Her eyes danced at the recollection. "A splendid
time! I wish we lived at Aunt Sarah's! There isn't room for me to move
in this narrow house."

"Mr. Benson was there a day or two, was he not?"

"Yes, ma'am--a great many days! He took us all around the country in
Uncle Nathan's carriage. I love him very dearly."

"Did you ever go sailing with him?"

"Every evening, when it was clear, in a pretty rowboat. He used to take
his guitar along, and sing for us. He sings beautifully! Did you ever
hear him?"

"Oh, yes! Did your sister always go boating with you?"

The spy, with all her hardihood, lowered her voice, and felt her face
warm as she put this leading question.

"Yes, ma'am, always. Mr. Benson would not have gone without her, I
guess."

"Why do you guess so?"

The little girl smiled knowingly. "Because--you won't tell, will you?"

"Why no! Of course I will not."

"Charley said it was a secret, and that I mustn't say anything to
sister or Mr. Benson about it, for they would be angry."

"Who is Charley?"

"Don't you know? He is Aunt Sarah's son. He is deaf and dumb; but he
showed me how to spell on my fingers. He is a nice boy"--

"Yes; but what was the secret?"

"He said that Mr. Benson--Cousin Phil I call him when I am talking to
him--was sister's beau; and he would take me off with him when we went
to drive or walk, because, you know, they might not like to have me
hear what they were talking about. They used to talk, and talk, and
talk! and sister had a great deal more to say, and looked prettier than
she does at home. I will tell you something else, if you won't ever let
anybody know it. I never told Aunt Sarah even, only Charley. Sister
cried ever so long the night after Cousin Phil went away. She woke me
up sobbing; but I made believe that I was asleep; and in the morning
her pillow was right wet. Charley said that all ladies that he had read
about in his books did so when their beaux left them."

"See here, my little lady!" said the dissembler, with a startling
change of tone. "You are altogether mistaken--you and Charley both!
Mr. Benson is going to marry your sister Lucy, and never was a beau
of Sarah's. Be very careful not to talk about Charley's wicked story
to your father, or mother, or sisters, for they would be very much
displeased, and maybe punish you for repeating such fibs. Little girls
ought never to hear or know anything about courting or beaux--it's
naughty! I won't tell on you, if you will promise never to do so again.
I am shocked at you! Now take your doll and go!"

The frightened child encountered Lucy at the door. Miss West had
calculated her time to a minute. Her eyes swimming in tears, her
features convulsed with the effort to keep back sob and outcry, Jeannie
started up to her attic playroom. Sarah's door was ajar, and engaged
as she was with thoughts of her own troubles and insults, she could
not but remark the expression of her darling's face, in the momentary
glimpse she had as it passed.

"Jeannie! come back!" she called.

The child hesitated, half way up the next flight. Sarah repeated the
summons, and seeing that it was not obeyed, went up and took the rebel
by the hand.

"What is the matter with you?"

A reddening and distortion of visage, and no reply. Her sister led her
back to her chamber, shut the door, and put her arms around her.

"Tell me what ails you, dear!"

Jeannie fell upon her comforter's neck--the repressed torrent breaking
through all restraint. "Oh, sister, I can't help crying! Miss Vic. West
has been scolding me!"

"Scolding you! She! I will go down and speak to her this instant! How
dared she?"

"No, no! please don't! She told me not to say anything about it."

"The contemptible coward!" said Sarah, between her teeth. "How came you
to have anything to do with her?"

"Mother and sister Lucy went downstairs, and she said she would alter
my doll's basque and--and--and"--a fresh burst of lamentation.

"There, that will do, pet! I see that she only made it worse!" soothed
Sarah, believing that, in the unfinished state of dolly's wardrobe, she
had discovered the root of the trouble. "Never mind, dear! I will set
all that to rights directly. Now wipe your eyes, and let me tell you
something. This afternoon father is to take me to ride, and you shall
go, too. As for Miss Victoria, we will let her pass, and keep out of
her way, hereafter."

Secretly, she was very angry--far more so than she was willing to
have the child suspect. As the patient fingers repaired the effects
of the original bad fit, and Miss West's meddling, Jeannie stood by,
thankful and interested, yet ashamed to look her wronged sister in the
eyes. Not that she had the remotest conception of the mischief that
might grow out of her imprudent disclosures; but she had broken faith
with Charley, been accused of tattling and indelicacy, and warned too
stringently against repeating the offence to suffer her to relieve her
conscience by a full confession to the being she most loved and honored.

At four o'clock Sarah and her charge were ready, according to Mr.
Hunt's appointment. The carriage was likewise punctual; but from it
stepped, not the parent of the expectant girls, but a younger and
taller man--in short, Mr. Hunt's particular favorite--Lewis Hammond.
Jeannie, who had stationed herself at an upper window to watch for her
father's appearance, was still exclaiming over this disappointment, and
wondering why "Mr. Hammond must call just now to keep sister at home,"
when the footman brought up a note to Sarah.

It was from Mr. Hunt, explaining the cause of his unlooked-for
detention at the bank, and stating that Mr. Hammond, whom he had
met earlier in the day, and acquainted with his design of giving
his daughter this ride, happened to drop in, and seeing him engaged
with business, had asked leave to officiate as his substitute in the
proposed airing. He urged Sarah to take Jeannie along, and not hesitate
to accept Mr. Hammond's polite attendance, adding, in phrase brief, but
sincere, how lightly he should esteem his hour of extra labor, if he
knew that she was not a sufferer by it.

Sarah passed the note to her mother, and drew her shawl about her
shoulders.

"Of course you'll go!" said Mrs. Hunt, radiant with gratification. "It
is perfectly proper, and Mr. Hammond is very kind, I'm sure."

She was hurrying towards the door to convey in person her thanks for
his gallantry, when Sarah spoke firmly and very coolly:

"I will say whatever is necessary to Mr. Hammond, if you please,
mother. I shall go because father wishes it, and for no other reason.
Come, Jeannie!"

"Won't she be in your way?" asked Mrs. Hunt, awed, but not extinguished.

"No, madam."

Sarah suffered Mr. Hammond to place her in the carriage, and himself
opposite to her; and keeping before her mind carefully the fact that he
was her father's friend, perhaps the savior of his life, she unbent,
as much as she could, from her distant, ungracious bearing, to sustain
her part of the conversation. She must have been purblind not to see
through her mother's wishes, and manoeuvres for their accomplishment;
but to these views she was persuaded that Mr. Hammond was no party.
She saw in him a sedate, rather reserved gentleman of thirty-two or
three, who had passed the heyday of youthful loves and joy; sensible
and cultivated to an uncommon degree for a man of business--for such he
emphatically was.

A poor boy in the beginning, he had fortunately attracted the regard
of a thriving New York merchant, and retained that favor through the
years that had elevated him from the lowest clerkship to a partnership
in the now opulent firm. For probity and punctuality no man in the city
had a higher reputation; but his virtues were of that quiet nature
which, while they inevitably retain regard once won, are slow to gain
admiration. To matrimonial speculators, as in financial circles, he
was known as a "safe chance," and many a prudent mamma on his list
of acquaintances would have rejoiced had he selected her daughter as
mistress of his heart and fortune. Whether he was aware of this or not
could not have been determined by his modest, but dignified deportment.
He did not avoid company; went whither he was invited, and, when there,
comported himself like a conscientious member of society, talking,
dancing, or listening, with as due regard to law and order as he
manifested in his daily business life. Fast girls called him "awfully
matter-of-fact," and "terribly sensible"; fast youths of the other sex
put him down among the "old fogies," and wondered what he did with his
money. "Could it be possible that he saved it!" He was intimate nowhere
except in the household of his whilom employer and present partner,
whose daughters were all married and settled in houses of their own. If
he had ever cared to look twice at the same lady, the watchful world
had not yet laid hold of this marvellous departure from his fixed
habits.

His intercourse with Mr. Hunt's family was, as we know, purely
accidental in its commencement, and in its earlier stages might have
been induced by humanity or friendship for the sick father. In Sarah's
brain there had never arisen a suspicion of any ulterior motives in the
pointed attentions directed of late to herself. Before Lucy's return,
the care of her invalid parent and her day-dreams had engrossed heart
and thought to an extent that precluded much inquiry into other themes.
Since that memorable night, inward torture had abstracted her mind
still more from outward impressions.

This afternoon she talked calmly and indifferently to Mr. Hammond,
without an idea that he made any greater effort to please her. To
Jeannie she was tender beyond her usual showing, in remembrance of the
wrong done the sensitive child in the forenoon. Mr. Hammond emulated
her in kindness to the third member of their party; and in the course
of their ride, raised himself unwittingly to the rank of rivalship with
"Cousin Philip," her model gentleman.

Mr. Hunt came out to assist his daughter to alight, upon their
return. There was a heartiness in his acknowledgment of his deputy's
politeness, and invitation to enter the house and pass the evening with
them, which Sarah had seldom heard him employ towards any visitor.
Mr. Hammond may have remarked it likewise, for his declinature was
evidently against his inclination, and coupled with a promise to
call at an early day. His visits were not altogether so agreeable as
formerly, for he was received in the spacious parlors on a footing
with other callers, and in the presence of several members of the
family; still he came repeatedly, with pretext and without, until his
sentiments and design were a secret to no one except their object.

Wrapped in the sad thoughts that isolated her from the rest of the
world, even while she made a part of its show, Sarah omitted to mark
many things that should have been significant signs of undercurrents,
and tokens of important issues to her and those about her. Lucy had
ceased to harp perpetually upon her lover's perfections and idolatrous
flattery to herself, and while the wedding arrangements went vigorously
forward, the disengaged sister was rarely annoyed by references to
her taste and demands for her sympathy. There had never existed
much congeniality between the two, and their common ground was now
exceedingly narrow. Lucy was gentle and pleasant, peacefully egotistic
as ever, and Sarah understood her too well to expect active affection
or disinterestedness. The only part of her behavior to herself to
which she took mental exception was a certain pitying forbearance, a
compassionate leniency with respect to her faults and foibles, that had
grown upon her of late. Once or twice the younger sister had become
so restive under this gratuitous charity as to reply sharply to the
whey-like speeches of the mild elder, and, without any appearance of
wounded feeling, yet with not a word of apology or reason for so doing,
Lucy had left the apartment, and never hinted at the circumstances
afterwards.

Lucy was certainly the soul, the very cream of amiability. It
was unaccountable to her admirers--and they included most of her
associates--that Lewis Hammond, with his peculiar habits and tastes,
should prefer that severe-looking, strong-minded Sarah. But, be
it remembered, that he had learned this love under far different
influences; in circumstances wholly unlike those in which he now beheld
its object. His respect for unobtrusive intent and feeling; his longing
for a home which should be the abode of sacred domestic virtues; and
the sweet peace that had fled from the habitations frequented only by
the frivolous, heartless, and vain--these found in the sick-room of
the father, and the affectionate fidelity of the daughter, something
so like the embodiment of his fancy of earthly happiness, that he
accepted as a benignant fate the accident which had admitted him to the
arcana of their private life. Sarah's temporary illness had taught him
the meaning of his dreams, by seeming to peril the chances of their
fulfilment; and from that hour he strove patiently and sedulously, as
it was his habit, to seek all great ends for the acquisition of the
heart whose depth he perhaps, of all who knew her, best understood.

The most impatient person of those directly or indirectly concerned
in the progress of this wooing was Mrs. Hunt. Her husband, with
unwonted firmness, had forbidden that anyone of the household should
speak a word in raillery or otherwise to Sarah touching Mr. Hammond's
intentions. "However earnestly I may desire his success," he said to
his wife--"and there is no man living whom I would rather call 'son'--I
would not influence her by the weight of a single syllable. Hers is the
happiness or the misery of a life with her husband--whomsoever she may
choose, and hers shall be the entire choice. If she can love and marry
Lewis Hammond, I shall be gratified; if not, she shall never guess at
my disappointment."

"La, Mr. H.! you are as foolish and sentimental as the girl herself!
For my part, I ain't such a saint, and I do say, that if Sarah Hunt
allows such a catch as this to slip through her fingers, she shall hear
a piece of my mind!"

"I insist," said Mr. Hunt, with immovable resolution, "that Sarah shall
be allowed to follow the guidance of her own will in this matter. It is
not often that I interfere with your plans; but in this one instance I
must be obeyed!"

With which astounding declaration of equal rights, if not of
sovereignty, he left his consort to her reflections.

Ignorant of the delicate watchfulness maintained over her by this
best of friends, Sarah walked on her beclouded way--without hope,
without one anticipation of any future dissimilar to her present,
until awakened with a shock by a formal declaration of love from Lewis
Hammond.




CHAPTER IX.


It was at the close of an evening party which both the Hunts attended,
and where Mr. Hammond's devotion was as marked as anything so modest
could be, that Sarah felt him slip an envelope into her hand, as he
put her into the carriage. Surprised as she was at the singularity of
the occurrence, and disposed to take offence at the familiarity it
implied, she had yet the presence of mind to conceal the missive from
Lucy, and talk about other things, until they were set down at home. In
the privacy of her chamber, she broke the seal and read her first love
letter.

It was a characteristic composition. If the strong hand had trembled
above the lines, the clear, clerkly penmanship did not witness to the
weakness. Nor was there anything in the subject matter that did not
appear to Sarah as business-like and unimpassioned. It was a frank and
manly avowal of attachment for her; a compliment implied, rather than
broadly stated, to her virtues; the traits that had gained his esteem,
then his love--a deprecatory sentence as to his ability to deserve the
treasure he dared to ask--and then the question! in plain black and
white, unequivocal to bluntness, simple and direct to curtness.

"As he would ask the price of a bale of goods!" burst forth Sarah,
indignant, as she threw the paper on the floor, and buried her burning
face in her hands.

"That there comes sometimes a glory to the Present, besides which
the hues of Past and Future fade and are forgotten, I must and will
believe. Such, it seems to me, must be the rapture of acknowledged and
reciprocal affection!" This was an echo memory repeated to her soul.
She saw again the gently gliding river, with its waves of crimson and
gold; breathed the pure fragrance of the summer evening; floated on,
towards the sunset, with the loved voice in her ear; the dawn of a
strange and beautiful life, shedding blissful calm throughout her being.

And from this review, dangerous as it was for one fleeting instant
sweet, she returned to the proposal that had amazed and angered her.
Lewis' undemonstrative exterior had misled her, as it did most
persons, in the estimate of his inner nature. Kind, she was compelled
to confess that he was, in remembrance of his goodness to her father;
his demeanor was always gentlemanly, and she had caught here and there
rumors of his generosity to the needy that prevented a suspicion of
sordidness. No doubt he was very well in his way, but he wanted to
marry her! With the intensity of her fiery spirit, her will arose
against the presumptuous request. It was the natural recoil of the
woman who already loves, at the suggestion of a union with another
than the man of her choice; the spontaneous outspeaking of a heart
whose allegiance vows have been pledged and cannot be nullified. But
she would not see this. Upon the unfortunate letter and its writer
descended the storm of passionate repugnance aroused by its contents.
With the reaction of excited feeling came tears--a plentiful shower
that relaxed the overwrought nerves, until they were ready to receive
the benediction of sleep.

Lewis had not asked a written or verbal reply.

 "I will call to take you to drive to-morrow afternoon," he wrote.
 "Should your decision upon the question I have proposed be favorable,
 your consent to accompany me in my ride will be understood as a
 signal that you have accepted my graver suit. If your conclusion is
 adverse to my hopes, you can signify the same to me in a letter,
 to be handed me when I ask for you. This course will spare us both
 embarrassment--perhaps pain. In any event, be assured that you will
 ever have a firm friend in, Yours truly,

     "Lewis Hammond."

Sarah's lip curled as she reperused this clause of the letter on the
following morning.

"It is a comfort to know that I have not to answer for the sin of
breaking my ardent suitor's heart!" she said, as she drew towards
her the sheet upon which she was to indite her refusal. It was brief
and courteous--freezing in its punctilious civility, and prepared
without a pang, or a solitary misgiving that its reception would not
be philosophically calm. Her design was to intrust it to the footman,
to be delivered when Mr. Hammond called; and as the hour approached at
which the expectant was to present himself, she took the note from the
desk and started downstairs with it.

The sitting-room door was open, and, aware that Victoria West was in
there with Lucy, Sarah trod very softly as she neared it. Her own name
arrested her as she was going by. She stopped involuntarily.

"I thought Sarah a girl of better regulated mind," said Victoria, in a
tone of censorious pity. "Of course she suffers! It is the inevitable
consequence of an unrequited attachment. Such miserable folly, such
unpardonable weakness brings its punishment with it. But my sympathies
are all yours, my dearest. I only wish you were not so sensitive. You
are not to blame for her blind mistake."

"I cannot help it!" said Lucy, plaintively. "It seems so sad that I
should be made the means of depriving her of happiness. I wish I had
never known that she was attached to poor Philip. I can't tell you how
awkward I feel when any allusion is made in her hearing to the dear
fellow, or to our marriage."

"I meant it for the best, dear, in telling you of my discovery,"
replied Victoria, slightly hurt.

"I know that, my dear creature! And it is well that I should not be
kept in the dark as to the state of her affections. I only hope that
Philip never penetrated her secret. I should die of mortification for
her if he were to find it out. It is a lamentable affair--and I am sure
that he is not in fault. What did you say that you gave for that set of
handkerchiefs you showed me yesterday?"

"The cheapest things you ever saw! I got them at Stewart's, and they
averaged six dollars apiece! As to Mr. Benson, I trust, with you, that
he is as unsuspecting as he seems; but he has remarkable discernment,
you know. What I could not help seeing, before I had any other proof
than her behavior, is not likely to have escaped him."

Half an hour later the twain were disturbed in their confidences by
the sound of wheels stopping before the house, followed by a ring at
the door. Victoria, ever on the alert, peeped, with feline caution and
curiosity, around the edge of the curtain.

"What is going to happen? Look, Lucy! Mr. Hammond in a handsome light
carriage, and driving a lovely pair of horses! I never thought to see
him go in such style. How well he looks! Take care! he will see you!"

Both dodged as he glanced up at the upper windows; but resumed their
lookout in time to see the light that was kindled in his face when
Sarah emerged from the front door. He was at her side in a second,
to lead her down the steps, and his manner in this movement, and in
assisting her into the carriage, the more striking in one generally
so self-contained and deliberate, inspired the pair of initiated
observers with the same conviction. As the spirited horses disappeared
into the avenue, the friends drew back from their loophole, and stared
each other in the eyes, with the simultaneous exclamation--"They are
engaged!"

They were engaged! Lewis felt it with a glad bound of the heart--but a
minute before sickening in deadly suspense; felt, as he seated himself
by her side, that the sorrows of a lonely and struggling youth, the
years of manhood's isolation and unsatisfied longings, were swept from
memory by this hour of abundant, unalloyed happiness.

And Sarah felt it! As her hand touched his, at their meeting upon the
steps, a chill ran through her frame that told the consummation of the
sacrifice which was to atone for past folly; to silence, and brand as
a lying rumor, the fearful tale that bruited abroad the revelation of
that weakness. In her mad horror at the knowledge of its discovery, she
had rushed upon this alternative. Better an estate of honorable misery,
than to live on, solitary, disgraced, condemned and pitied by her
meanest foe! Now that the irreversible step was taken, she experienced
no sharp regret, no wild impulse of retreat, but a gradual sinking of
spirit into hopeless apathy.

Her veil concealed her dull eyes and stolid features, and to Lewis'
happy mood there was nothing surprising or discouraging in her
disposition to silence. With a tact for which she had not given him
credit, and did not now value aright, he refrained from any direct
reference to their altered relation until they were returning homeward.
Then changing his tone of pleasant chat for one of deeper meaning, he
said:

"I have dared to hope much--everything--from your consent to become
my companion for this afternoon. Before I ventured to address you
directly, I had a long and frank conversation with your father."

"What did he say?" asked Sarah, turning towards him for the first time.

"He referred me to you for my answer, which, he said, must be final and
positive, since he would never attempt to influence your choice. In the
event of an affirmative reply from you, he promised that his sanction
should not be withheld."

Sarah was silent. She comprehended fully her father's warm interest in
his friend's suit, which the speaker was too diffident to imply, and
how this expression of his wishes set the seal upon her fate.

"We are poor and proud! Mr. Hammond is rich and seeks to marry me!"
was her bitter thought. "It is a fine bargain in the eyes of both my
parents. It would be high treason for me to dispute their will. Mr.
Hammond has conceived the notion that I am a useful domestic character,
a good housekeeper and nurse, and he is willing to bid liberally
for my services. It is all arranged between them! Mine is a passive
part, to copy Lucy's sweet, submissive ways for a season, for fear of
frightening away the game, afterwards to attend to my business, while
he looks after his. I have chosen my lot, and I will abide by it!"

"Have I your permission to call this evening and inform your father of
my success--may I say of our engagement?" asked Lewis.

"It is best, I suppose, to call things by their right names," replied
Sarah, in a cold voice, that was to him only coy. He smiled, and was
about to speak, when she resumed: "Since we are virtually engaged"--she
caught her breath as she brought out the word--"I see no reason why we
should hesitate to announce it to those whose right it is to know it."

"Thank you! That was spoken like the noble, unaffected woman you are!
Will you always be equally sincere with me--Sarah?" His accent trembled
with excess of emotion in calling the name.

Is it, then, an easy lot that you have chosen, Sarah Hunt? You, whose
pride and glory it was to be truthful, who spurned whatever assimilated
in the least degree to deception, what think you of a life where a lie
meets you on the threshold and must be accepted and perpetuated if you
would preserve your name and position in his eyes and those of the
world. "It is the way two-thirds of the married people live!" you were
saying to yourself, just now. It may be so; but it is none the less a
career of duplicity, perjury--crime!

"I will endeavor to please you!" she faltered, her face in a flame of
shame and confusion.

And this was the hue that met Lewis' eye, as her veil was blown aside,
in her descent to the pavement, a blush he interpreted to suit his own
wishes. Mr. Hunt appeared in the doorway as she alighted, and read
in Hammond's smile and joyous salutation all that he most desired to
learn. When the door was closed upon the departing suitor, the father
drew his best-beloved child to him, and kissed her, without a word of
uttered blessing.

"It would break his heart were I to recede now!" thought Sarah, as she
bore hers--heavy, hard--up to her room.

That evening was the proudest era of Mrs. Hunt's existence. Two
daughters well engaged--unexceptionably paired off! What mother more
blest than she? Where could be found other children so dutiful? other
sons-in-law so acceptable? By breakfast time, next day, she had
arranged everything--Sarah's trousseau, her house, and the double
wedding.

Lucy expostulated here. "But, mother, this is the first of November."

"I know that, my dear; but the ceremony will not come off until
Christmas, and much can be done in six weeks for your sister--your
work is so forward. Then, again, 'tisn't as if Sarah couldn't get
everything she needs right here, if she shouldn't have enough. It will
be tremendously expensive--awful, in fact; but we must make sacrifices.
We can live economical after you're married and gone, and save enough
to meet the bills."

"If you please, madam, I prefer a plain outfit and no debts," said
Sarah's most abrupt tones.

"If you please, my dear, I understand my affairs, and mean to do as I
think proper," retorted the no less strong-willed mother.

Sarah was not cowed. "And as to the time you set, I cannot agree to
it. I presume that in this matter I have some voice. I say six months
instead of six weeks!"

"Very well, my love." Mrs. Hunt went on polishing a tumbler with her
napkin. She always washed her silver and glass herself. "You must
settle that with your father and Mr. Hammond. They are crazy for this
plan. They were talking to me about it last night, and I told them
that I would engage to have everything ready in time; but you must be
consulted. I never saw your father more set upon anything. He said to
me, private, that he did hope that you wouldn't raise any squeamish
objections, and upset their arrangements."

Mrs. Hunt took up a handful of spoons as composedly as if she had never
stretched her conscience in her life.

Sarah's head drooped upon the table. She was very, very miserable. In
her morbid state of mind she did not dream of questioning the accuracy
of her mother's assertion. That a marriageable single daughter was
a burden to one parent, she knew but too well; that to this able
financier the prospect of getting two out of the way, with the eclat
of a double ceremony that should cost no more than Lucy's nuptials
would have done, was a stupendous temptation, she also perceived.
But that the father whom she so loved; whose sickbed she had tended
so faithfully; whose lonely hours it was her province and delight to
solace--that he should acquiesce--nay more, rejoice in this indelicate
haste to get rid of her, was a cruel stab.

"Very well," she said, raising an ashy face. "Let it be as you say. The
sooner it is over, the better."

This clause was unheeded by her mother and sister. Had they heard it,
they might have understood it as little as they did the composure
with which she joined in the work which was begun, without an hour's
delay. In this trying juncture, Mrs. Hunt came out in all her strength.
Her sewing machine (she was one of the earliest purchasers of these
inestimable time, labor, and money savers) went night and day; she
shopped largely and judiciously, giving orders to tradespeople with the
air of a princess; "Jewed" her butcher; watched her pantry, and served
up poorer dinners than ever. Jeannie's winter outfit was ingeniously
contrived from her sister's cast-off wardrobe; Mr. Hunt's and the boys'
shirts and socks were patched and darned until but a trifling quantity
of the original material remained; and this pearl of mothers had her
two-year-old cloak and last season's hat "done over" for this year's
wear.

Foremost among the visitors to the Hunts, after this latest engagement
was made public, was Mrs. Marlow, the wife of Mr. Hammond's benefactor
and partner. Sarah was out when she called; so Mrs. Hunt received
her, and discovering very soon that in spite of her husband's wealth
and her splendid establishment, she was not, as Mrs. Hunt phrased it
to her daughters, "one mite proud, and thought the world and all of
Lewis"--the mother opened her heart to her so freely, with regard to
the prospective weddings and her material anxieties, that Mrs. Marlow
was emboldened to introduce a subject which had taken hold of her
thoughts so soon as she heard from Mr. Hammond of his expected marriage.

She had a daughter, resident for the winter in Paris, whose taste in
female attire was unquestionable, and her good-nature as praiseworthy.
If Miss Sarah Hunt would prepare a memorandum of such articles as she
would like to have selected in that emporium of fashion, she would
promise, for her daughter, that they should be forwarded in time for
"the occasion."

"Some friends of mine, now abroad, have kindly offered to bring me over
any quantity of fine dresses with their baggage," said the complaisant
old lady; "and, as I do not need their services for myself, I can
smuggle in whatever your daughter may order. You would be surprised at
the difference in prices here and there--to say nothing of the superior
excellence and variety of the assortment from which one can choose. My
friends will return early in December. Therefore, should you like this
arrangement, I ought to have the list and write my letters to-morrow."

Energetic, fussy, snobbish Mrs. Hunt! She stood an inch taller in
her shoes at the imagination of this climax to the glory of the dual
ceremony. "Trousseau ordered directly from Paris!" She seemed already
to hear the envious and admiring buzz of her set; saw herself the most
blessed of women--her daughters the brides of the season. She would
order for Lucy, also; for the longer the list the more importance would
the future Mrs. Hammond acquire in the sight of her husband's friends.
They could not know that it was not for her alone. Then, as Mrs. Marlow
intimated, it would be a saving. Here, like a cold shower-bath, came
the agonizing query, "Where was the money to come from?" It would
never do to run in debt to such people as the Marlows. If they were
hard-pressed shopkeepers, who needed the money, it would be another
thing. No! the cash in hand, or its representative, must accompany the
memorandum.

Sarah was secretly pleased at this obstacle, for she despised the
ostentation and extravagance going on in their hungry household. Strive
as she did, with wicked pertinacity, to conform herself to the world's
code, there was as yet too much of the ancient and better leaven left
to permit more than an outward obedience to the dictates of customs so
irrational and tyrannical.

That very evening there arrived a letter that settled the question,
and inflated Mrs. Hunt's collapsed spirits to an expansion hitherto
unequalled. It was from Aunt Sarah to her namesake niece; a guileless,
fervent expression of good wishes and unabated affection, and a request
from "husband" and herself that she would accept the enclosure as a
mark of that hopeful regard.

"Since our daughters died"--wrote this true and gentle mother--"we have
always intended to give you just exactly what we would have done one of
them, as a wedding present--as you were named for me, and I had nursed
you before your mother ever did, and you seemed in some way to belong
to us. But since you paid us a visit we have felt nearer to you than
ever, and seeing that the Lord has prospered us in this world's goods,
we have made up our minds to give you a double portion, dear, what both
of our girls would have had, if it had pleased our Father to spare them
to have homes of their own upon earth. Living is high in New York, but
we have calculated that what we send will buy your wedding clothes and
furnish your house."

The enclosed gift, to Sarah's astonishment, was a check upon a city
bank for a thousand dollars!

"Was there ever such a child for luck?" exclaimed Mrs. Hunt, clapping
her hands. "What a fortunate thing we sent you down there when we did!
That was one of my plans, you remember, Mr. H. Really, Lucy, our little
Sarah understands how to play her cards, after all. I never did you
justice, my dear daughter. I ain't ashamed to confess it. This puts all
straight, and is real handsome in sister Benson--more than I expected.
Go to work right away upon your list, girls! We'll have to set up the
best part of the night to get it ready. Ah, well! this comes of putting
one's trust in Providence and going ahead!"

Sarah thought, with aching heart and moistened eyes, of Aunt Sarah's
mind-pictures of the neat apparel and snug dwelling she deemed proper
for a young couple just beginning housekeeping, and rebelled at this
waste, this frivolous expenditure of her love-portion. Mr. Hunt sided
with her, so far as to urge the propriety of her doing as she pleased
with what was her exclusive property; but, as in a majority of former
altercations, their arguments and powers of endurance were no match for
the determination and mind of the real head of the family. With a sigh
of pain, disgust, and despair, Mr. Hunt succumbed, and, deserted by her
ally, Sarah contended but a short time longer ere she yielded up the
cause of the combat to the indomitable victress.




CHAPTER X.


The bridal day came; frosty and clear, dazzlingly bright, by reason of
the reflection from the snow, which lay deep and firm upon the ground.

"What a delightful novelty this is, coming to a wedding in a sleigh!"
lisped one of the triad of bridesmaids, who were to do double duty for
the sisters. "How very gay it makes one to hear the bells outside! Have
they come, Vic.?"

Victoria, whose marriage was but one week off, was, true to instinct
and habit, on the lookout behind the friendly curtain.

She nodded. "Yes--both of them, but not together. What a magnificent
sleigh that is of the Marlows! They brought Mr. Hammond. See the
bridegrooms shake hands on the sidewalk! That looks so sweet and
brotherly! They will be up here almost directly, I suppose."

The attendants immediately began to shake out their robes and stroke
their white gloves. They were collected in the sitting-room so often
mentioned, and the sisters were also present. In accordance with the
ridiculous custom of very parvenu modern marriages, although the
ceremony was to take place precisely at twelve o'clock, daylight
was carefully excluded from the parlors below, gas made its sickly
substitute, and the whole company was in full evening costume.

"Am I all right?" inquired Lucy, with a cautious wave of her flowing
veil. "Look at me, Vic.!"

"You are perfect, my dearest!" replied the devoted parasite. "How
I admire your beautiful self-possession! And as for you, Sarah,
your calmness is wonderful! I fear that I should be terribly
agitated"--blushing, and casting a meaning smile at Lucy.

Sarah's statuesque repose was broken by a ray of scorn from the
eye, and a slight disdainful smile. Whatever were the feelings
working beneath her marble mask, she was not reduced to the depth of
wretchedness that would humble her to accept the insolent pity couched
under the pretended praise. She vouchsafed no other reply; but remained
standing a little apart from the rest; her gloved hands crossed
carelessly before her; her gaze bent downwards; her whole posture that
of one who neither waited, nor hoped, nor feared.

"Who would have thought that she could be made such an elegant-looking
woman?" whispered one of the bridesmaids aside to another.

"She has actually a high-bred air! I never imagined it was in her. So
much for a Parisian toilette!"

"I am so much afraid that I shall lose my color when we enter the
room," said Lucy, surveying her pink cheeks in the mirror. "They say it
is so trying to the nerves, and I am odious when I am pale."

"Never fear, my sweetest. It is more likely that the unavoidable
excitement will improve your complexion. There they are!" returned
Victoria, hurriedly, and--unconsciously, no doubt--the three attendants
and one of the principals in the forthcoming transaction, "struck an
attitude," as the sound of footsteps approached the door.

Lucy had only time for a whisper--a last injunction--to her faithful
crony. "Remember to see that my veil and dress hang right when we get
downstairs." And the masculine portion of the procession marched in in
order.

Sarah did not look up. She bent her head as the formal exchange of
salutations was executed, and yielded her hand to the person who took
it in his warm pressure, and then transferred it to his arm. It was one
of the freaks, thus denominated by her acquaintances, in which she had
been indulged, that she desired to have her marriage ceremony precede
her sister's. She assigned what Lucy at least considered a sufficient
reason for this caprice.

"Nobody will care to look at me after you stand aside, Lucy. Keep the
best wine until the last. My only chance of getting an approving glance
lies in going in before you attract and fix the public gaze."

She had her way. A limited number of select friends were admitted
to behold "the ceremony;" yet the parlors were comfortably filled,
excepting in the magical semicircle described by an invisible line, in
the center of which stood the clergyman in his robes.

Still dull and calm, Sarah went through the brief role that fell to
her share. "Behaved charmingly," was the unanimous verdict of the
beholders, and surprised other people, as well as the complimentary
bridesmaid, by her thoroughbred air and Parisian toilette. Without the
pause of a second, so perfect was the drill of the performers, the
wedded pair stepped aside, and made way for the second happy couple.
Lucy's solicitude on the score of her complexion was needless. As the
solemn words were commenced, a rosy blush flickered up to its appointed
resting-place--another and another--until, when Philip released her
to the congratulatory throng, she was the most enchanting type of a
radiant Hebe that poet ever sang, or painter burned to immortalize on
canvas.

Philip stood beside her and sustained his portion of the hand-shaking
and felicitations until the press diminished, then stepped hastily over
to where Hammond and his bride were undergoing a similar martyrdom.
Until this moment Sarah had not looked at, or spoken to him--had never
met him face to face since their parting in the summer at Aunt Sarah's.
Now, not aware who it was that approached her, she raised her eyes with
the serious dignity with which she had received all other salutations,
and met his downward gaze--full of warm and honest feeling.

"Sister!" he said, and in brotherly fondness he bent towards her, and
left a kiss upon her mouth.

A hot glow, the lurid red of offended modesty or self-convicted guilt,
overspread her face; the lips parted, quivered, and closed tightly,
after an ineffectual effort to articulate; the room swam around her,
and Mr. Hammond caught her just in time to save her from falling. It
was Nature's vengeful reaction for the long and unnatural strain upon
her energies. She did not faint entirely away, although several moments
elapsed before she regained perfect consciousness of her situation
and surrounding objects. She had been placed in an easy-chair; her
head rested against her father's shoulder, and on the other side stood
Lewis, almost as pale as herself, holding a glass of wine to her lips.
Around her were grouped her mother, Lucy, and Philip. The guests had
withdrawn politely to the background, and maintained a respectful
silence.

"What have I betrayed?" was her first coherent reflection; and, with an
instinctive perception of the quarter where such disclosures would do
most harm, her eye turned with a sort of appealing terror to Lewis.
His heart leaped at the movement, revealing, as he fancied it did,
dependence upon his strength, recognition of his right to be with and
nearest to her.

"You are better," he said, with a moved tenderness he could not and
cared not to restrain.

The words, the manner, were an inexpressible relief to her fears, and
trying to return his smile, she would have arisen but for her father's
interposition.

"Sit still," he advised. "Mrs. Hunt, Lucy, Mr. Benson, will you
entertain our friends? She will be all right in a little while, Mr.
Hammond."

"Tableaux vivants!" said Lucy's soft, rich voice, as she advanced
towards the reassured guests. "This is a part of the performance not
set down in the programme. Quite theatrical, was it not?"

It is very possible that Philip Benson would not have regarded this as
an apropos or refined witticism, had any one else been the speaker; but
as the round, liquid tones rolled it forth, and her delicious laugh
led off the instant revival of mirth and badinage, he marvelled at
her consummate tact, her happy play of fancy (!), and returned devout
thanks to the stars that had bestowed upon him this prodigy of grace,
wit, and beauty. Sarah rallied speedily; and, contrary to the advice of
her father and husband, maintained her post in the drawing-room during
all the reception, which continued from half-past twelve to half-past
two.

It was a gay and shifting scene--a sparkling, murmuring tide, that
ebbed and flowed to and from the quartette who formed the attractive
power. Silks, laces, velvets, furs, and diamonds; faces young, old,
and middle-aged; handsome, fair, and homely; all decked in the same
conventional holiday smile; bodies tall and short, executing every
variety of bow and courtesy; voices sweet, sharp, and guttural,
uttering the senseless formula of congratulation--these were Sarah's
impressions of the tedious ceremonial. Restored to her rigid composure,
she too bowed and spoke the word or sentence custom exacted--an
emotionless automaton in seeming, while Lucy's matchless inflections
lent interest and beauty to the like nothings, as she rehearsed them
in her turn; and Philip Benson, having no solicitude for his bride's
health or ability to endure the fatigue, was collected enough to
compare the two, and, while exulting in his selection, to commiserate
the proprietor of the colder and less gifted sister.

At last the trial was over; the hospitable mansion was closed; the
parlors deserted; the preparation for travelling hurried through;
and the daughters went forth from their girlhood's home. Philip had
cordially invited Sarah and Lewis, by letter, to accompany Lucy and
himself to Georgia; but Sarah would not hear of it, and Lewis, while he
left the decision to her, was not sorry that she preferred to journey
instead with him alone. It was too cold to go northward, and the
Hammond's now proposed to proceed with the others as far as Baltimore,
there to diverge upon a Western and Southern tour, which was to occupy
three weeks, perhaps four.




CHAPTER XI.


During the month preceding his marriage, Lewis Hammond had spent much
time and many thoughts in providing and furnishing a house for his
wife. His coadjutor in this labor of love was not, as one might have
expected, Mrs. Hunt, but his early friend, Mrs. Marlow. His omission
of his future mother-in-law, in his committee of consultation, he
explained to her by representing the number of duties already pressing
upon her, and his unwillingness to add aught to their weight. But when
both girls were married and gone, and the work of "getting to rights"
was all over, this indefatigable woman paid Mrs. Marlow a visit, and
offered her assistance in completing the arrangements for the young
housekeepers.

"There is nothing for us to do," said Mrs. Marlow. "Lewis attended
to the purchase of everything before leaving; and the orders are all
in the hands of a competent upholsterer whom he has employed, as
is also the key of the house. I offered to have the house-cleaning
done, but Lewis refused to let me help him even in this. He is very
methodical, and rather strict in some of his ideas. When the premises
are pronounced ready for the occupancy of the future residents, you and
I will play inspectors, and find as much fault as we can."

Mrs. Hunt went around by the house on her way home. It was new and
handsome, a brown stone front, with stone balconies and balustrades;
but three stories high, it was true, yet of ample width and pitch of
ceiling, and--as she discovered by skirting the square--at least three
rooms deep all the way up. The location was unobjectionable; not more
than four blocks from the paternal residence, and in a wider street. On
the whole, she had no fault to find, provided Mr. Hammond had furnished
it in such style as she would have recommended. She had her fears lest
his sober taste in other respects should extend to these matters, and
hinted something of the kind to her husband.

"I have confidence in Mr. Hammond to believe that he will allow his
wife every indulgence compatible with his means," was the reply.

Mr. Hunt did not deem it obligatory upon him to state that his
son-in-law had conferred with him upon numerous questions pertaining to
Sarah's likes and probable wishes; that he had examined and approved
of the entire collection of furniture, etc., selected for her use. Why
should he, how could he, without engendering in his wife's bosom the
suspicion that he had accounted to him for Lewis' choice of the father
as an adviser? namely, that the newly-made husband had gained a pretty
correct estimate of this managing lady's character, her penny-wise and
pound-foolish policy, and intended to inaugurate altogether a different
one in his house.

Regardless of Mrs. Marlow's polite insinuation that their room was
preferable to their company until all things should be in readiness for
inspection, the ambitious mother made sundry visits to the premises
while they were being fitted up, and delivered herself of divers
suggestions and recommendations, which fell like sand on a rock upon
the presiding man of business.

On the day appointed for the tourists' return, Mrs. Marlow's carriage
drew up at Mr. Hunt's door, by appointment, to take the mistress of
the house upon the proposed visit of criticism of her daughter's
establishment. Mrs. Marlow was in a sunny mood, and indisposed to
censure, as was evinced by ejaculations of pleasure at the general
effect of each apartment as they entered, and praise of its component
parts. Mrs. Hunt was not so undiscriminating. The millionaire's wife
must not imagine that she was dazzled by any show of elegance, or that
she was overjoyed at the prospect of her child's having so beautiful
and commodious a home.

"The everlasting oak and green!" she uttered, as they reached the
dining-room. "It is a pity Mr. Hammond did not select walnut and
crimson instead! Green is very unbecoming to Sarah."

"Then we must impress upon her the importance of cultivating
healthy roses in her cheeks, and wearing bright warm colors. This
combination--green and oak--is pretty and serviceable, I think. The
table is very neatly set, Mary," continued Mrs. Marlow, kindly, to the
tidy serving-maid. "Keep an eye on the silver, my good girl, until
your mistress comes. Mrs. Hunt, shall we peep into the china closets
before we go to the kitchen? I have taken the liberty, at Lewis'
request, of offering to your daughter the service of a couple of my
protegees, excellent servants, who lived for years with one of my own
children--Mrs. Morland, now in Paris. They are honest, willing, and, I
think, competent. The man-servant, if Lewis sees fit to keep one, he
must procure himself."

The china, glass, and pantries were in capital order; the kitchen well
stocked, light, and clean, and dinner over the fire.

"You will be punctual to the minute, Katy, please!" was the warning
here. "Mr. Hammond is particular in the matter of time."

"And you will see that my daughter has a cup of clear, strong coffee!"
ordered Mrs. Hunt, magisterially. "She is delicate, and accustomed to
the very best of cookery." And, having demonstrated her importance and
superior housewifery to the round-eyed cook, she swept out.

To an unprejudiced eye, the whole establishment was without a flaw;
and, undisturbed by the captious objections of her companion in the
survey, Mrs. Marlow saw and judged for herself, and carried home with
her a most pleasing imagination of Lewis' gratification, and Sarah's
delighted surprise with the scene that was to close their way of cold
and weariness.

By Mr. Hammond's expressed desire to his father-in-law, there was
no one except the domestics in the house when they arrived. As the
carriage stopped, the listening maid opened the door, and a stream of
radiance shot into the misty night across the wet pavement upon the two
figures that stepped from the conveyance.

"In happy homes he sees the light." The mental quotation brought back
to Sarah the vision of that lonely evening, ten months before, when
she had moaned it in her dreary twilight musings at the window of her
little room. "Dreary then, hopeless now!" and with this voiceless sigh,
she crossed the threshold of her destined abode. With a kindly greeting
to the servants in the hall; Lewis hurried his wife onward, past the
parlor doors, into a library sitting-room, back of the show apartments,
warm and bright, smiling a very home welcome.

Here he placed her in a deep cushioned chair, and, pressing her hands
in his, kissed her, with a heartfelt--"May you be very happy in our
home, dear wife!"

"Thank you!" she replied. "It is pleasant here, and you are too kind."

"That is impossible where you are concerned. Sit here, while I see to
the trunks. When they are carried upstairs, you can go to your room.
Throw off your hat and cloak."

He was very thoughtful of her comfort--too thoughtful, because his love
made him watchful of her every look, word, and gesture. She was glad
of the brief respite from this vigilance, that allowed her to bury her
face in her hands and groan aloud. She had no heart to look around her
cage. No doubt it was luxurious; the bars softly and richly lined; the
various arrangements the best of their kind; still, it was nothing but
a cage--a prison, from which death only could release her.

The trim maid came for her wrappings, and directly afterwards Lewis, to
take her upstairs.

"Not a very elaborate toilet, dear," he said, as he left her for his
dressing-room. "You will see no one this evening but our father and
mother, and they will remember that you have been travelling all day."

When she was ready, it lacked still a quarter of an hour of
dinner-time, and she acceded to Lewis' proposal that they should go
over their dwelling. By his order, there were lights in every room.
The graceful furniture, the well-contrasted hues of the soft carpets,
the curtains and pictures showed to fine advantage. Every thing was in
place, from cellar to attic; not a symptom of parsimony or cheapness
in the whole; and all betokened, besides excellent judgment, such
conformity to, or unison with her taste, that Sarah, with all her
heaviness of heart, was pleased. She was touched too with gratitude or
remorse; for, when they were back in the cozy sitting-room, she laid
her hand timidly on that of her husband, and said, falteringly:

"I do not deserve that you should take so much pains to gratify me, Mr.
Hammond."

Over Lewis' face there flushed one of the rare smiles that made him
positively handsome while they lasted. He grasped the shrinking fingers
firmly, and drew his wife close to his side.

"Shall I tell you how to repay me for all that I have done, or ever can
do, to promote your ease and enjoyment?"

"If you please." But her heart sank, as she foresaw some demands upon
a love that had never existed--a treasure that, to him, was sealed and
empty; yet whose poverty she dared not avow.

"Call me 'Lewis,' now that we are at home, dear. I cannot realize that
you are indeed all mine--that our lives are one and the same, while you
continue that very proper 'Mr. Hammond.'"

"It comes more naturally to my tongue, and don't you think it more
respectful than--than--the other?"

"I ask no such form of respect from you. I do not fear lest you should
fail to 'honor and obey' me, you little paragon of duty! Believe me,
dearest, I fully understand and reverence the modest reserve that has
not yet ceased to be shyness, in the expression of your sentiments
towards me. You are not demonstrative by nature. Neither am I. But
since you are my other self, and there is no living being nearer to
you than myself, ought we not to overcome this propensity to, or custom
of, locking up our feelings in our own breasts? Let me begin by a
confession of one uncomfortable complaint, under which I have labored
ever since our engagement. Do you know, darling, that I absolutely
hunger--I cannot give any other name to the longing--I hunger and
thirst to hear you say that you love me! Do you remember that you
have never told me in so many words what you have given me other good
reasons for believing? I need but one thing this evening to fill my cup
with purest content. It is to have you say--openly, fearlessly, as my
wife has a right to do--'Lewis, I love you!'"

"It need be a source of no unhappiness to be married to a man whom one
does not love, provided he is kind and generous!" say match-makers and
worldly-wise mothers. Perhaps not, after one's conscience is seared in
callosity by perjuries, and her forehead grown bold as brass; but the
neophyte in the laudable work of adaptation to such circumstances will
trip in her words and color awkwardly while acquiring this enviable
hardihood.

Sarah's head fell, and her face was stained with blushes. One wild
impulse was to throw herself at the feet of him whom she had wronged
so foully, and, confessing her mad, wicked deception upon his holiest
feelings, pray him to send her away--to cast her adrift, and rid
himself of a curse, while he freed her from the gentle, yet intolerable
bondage of his love.

"Dinner is ready!" announced the servant. Sarah's senses returned,
and with them self-control. With a strange smile, she glanced up at
him--a look he did not understand, yet could not guess was born of
anguish--and said, with a hesitation that seemed pretty and coquettish
to him--"Lewis! do you hear? May it please your worship, I am very
hungry!"

"Tease! I will have my revenge yet! See if I do not!"

Laughing lightly, she eluded his outstretched arm, and sprang past
him into the hall leading to the dining-room. She assumed the seat at
the table with a burlesque of dignity, and throughout the meal was
more talkative and frolicsome than he had ever seen her before. So
captivated was he by her lively discourse and bright looks, that he
was sorry to hear the ring, proclaiming the coming of the expected
visitors. The dessert had not been removed, and the girl was instructed
to show them immediately into the dining-room.

A toast was drunk to the prosperity of the lately established
household, and the gentlemen went off to the library.

"Always see to putting away your silver, Sarah!" counselled the mother.
"And you had ought to get a common set of dinner and breakfast things.
This china is too nice for every-day use. Of course, Mr. Hammond can
afford to get more when this is broken; but it's a first-rate rule,
child, as you'll find, to put your money where it will show most.
That's the secret of my management. Mr. Hammond must give you an
allowance for housekeeping and pin-money. Speak to him about it right
away. Men are more liberal while the honeymoon lasts than they ever
are afterwards. Strike while the iron is hot. You can't complain of
your husband, so far. He has set you up very handsome. If I had been
consulted about furnishing, I would have saved enough off of those
third-story chambers and the kitchen to buy another pair of mirrors
for your parlors. The mantel has a bare look. I noticed it directly I
went in. To be sure, the Parisian ornaments are pretty and tasty, and
expensive enough--dear knows! but they don't make much of a display."

"I do not like the fashion of lining walls with mirrors," said Sarah,
in her old, short way; "and am satisfied with the house as it is. Shall
we join the gentlemen?"

Nothing had ever showed her more plainly the degradation of her false
position than the confident air her mother wore in making her coarse
observations, and instructing her as to the method of managing her
generous, confiding husband. It was the free-masonry of a mercenary
wife, whose spouse would have been better represented to her mind by
his money-bag than his own proper person, towards another of the same
craft, who rated her lawful banker by corresponding rules.

"Will I then really grow to be like her and her associates?" Sarah
questioned inly. "Will a fine house and its fixtures, will dress and
equipage and pin-money so increase in importance as to fill this
aching vacuum in my heart? Will a position in life, and the envy of my
neighbors, make up to me for the loss of the love of which I used to
dream, the happiness which the world owes me yet? Is this the coin in
which it would redeem its promises?"

Mr. Hunt's mild features wore their happiest expression this evening.
He arose at the ladies' entrance, and beckoned his daughter to a seat
on the sofa beside him.

"You are a little travel-worn!" he said. "Your cheeks are not very
ruddy."

"Did you ever see them when they were?" asked Sarah, playfully.

"She was always just that pale when she was a baby," said Mrs. Hunt,
setting herself in the arm-chair proffered by her son-in-law. "Lucy
stole all the roses from her." Sarah may have thought that other and
more grievous thefts had succeeded this doubtful one, but she neither
looked nor said this. "And that reminds me, Mr. H.! Did you bring
Lucy's letter for Sarah to read?"

"I did." Mr. Hunt produced it. "Keep it, and read it at your leisure,
Sarah."

"They are supremely happy, I suppose?" remarked Lewis, with the
benevolent interest incident to his fellowship of feeling with them.

"For all the world like two turtle-doves!" Mrs. Hunt rejoined. "Their
letters are a curiosity. It is 'Phil.' and 'Lucy' from one end to the
other. I mean to save them to show them five years from now. Hot love
is soon cool, and by-and-by they will settle down as sensible as any of
the rest of us. You don't begin so, I see, Sarah, and I am pleased at
it. Between me and you, it's two-thirds of it humbug! There is Victoria
West that was! She looks ready, in company, to eat up that lean monkey
of a George Bond. I don't believe but she shows him the other side of
the picture in private."

Sarah heard her father's suppressed sigh, and felt, without looking
up, that her husband's eyes sought hers wistfully. The unobservant
dame pursued her free and easy discourse. Mr. Hammond was "one of the
family" now, and there was no more occasion for choice grammar or fine
sentiments before him.

"Not that I blame Victoria for taking him. He was a good offer, and she
wasn't much admired by the gentlemen--rich as Mr. West is. Mr. Bond
is twenty-five years older than she is, and wears false teeth and a
toupee; but I suppose she is willing to overlook trifles. She watches
out for the main chance, and will help him take care of his money, as
well as spend it. Vic. is a prudent girl."

"Lucy--Mrs. Benson--was at home when she wrote, was she not?"
interrogated Mr. Hammond.

"Yes, at his father's. His mother keeps house, and Lucy has nothing
to do but ride, visit, and entertain company. She says the house is
crowded the whole time, and she has so many beaux that Philip stands no
chance of speaking a word to her. She is perfectly happy."

Notwithstanding the various feelings of the listeners, none of them
could resist this picture of a felicitous honeymoon, so naively spoken.
Lewis' laugh cleared the vapors from his brow, and the pain at Sarah's
heart did not hinder her from joining in.

"And the ousted bridegroom, perforce, seeks consolation in the society
of his fair friends?" said Lewis. "If this is the way young married
people show the love-sickness you complained of just now, Mrs. Hunt, I
am content with our more staid ways--eh, Sarah?"

"Quiet ways suit me best," was the answer.

"'Still water runs deep,'" quoted Mrs. Hunt. "I used to worry over your
stay-at-home habits and eternal study of books, Sarah; but I'm ready to
say now that you was sensible to behave as you did, as it has turned
out. I don't mean to flatter Mr. Hammond, but I'd ten times rather you
had taken him than a dried-up widower like George Bond."

"Thank you!" bowed Lewis, desirous of diverting attention from Sarah's
growing uneasiness beneath her mother's congratulations.

Mrs. Hunt held on her way. "I never had a fear lest Lucy shouldn't
marry well. She was pretty and attractive, and knew too much about the
world to throw herself away for the sake of love in a cottage. But
now the danger is over, I will allow that I used to mistrust Sarah
here sometimes. You was just queer enough to fall in love with some
adventurer with a foreign name, and never a cent in his pocket--yes,
and marry him, too, in spite of all that could be said and done to
prevent it. I was forever in a 'feaze' about you; fancying that you was
born to make an out-and-out love-match--the silliest thing a girl can
do, in my opinion."

"You never dreamed of her 'taking up,' as the phrase is, with a humdrum
individual like myself," said Lewis. "Nor, to be candid, did I, for
a long time, Mrs. Hunt. Yet I cannot say that I regret her action,
disadvantageous to herself though it was. I wrote to you of our visit
to New Orleans, did I not, sir?" he continued to Mr. Hunt, inwardly a
little disgusted by the frank revelations his mamma-in-law was making
of her principles and plans.

The subject so interesting to most wedded people, so embarrassing to
one of the present party, was not again introduced during the elder
couple's stay. When Lewis returned to the library, after seeing them
out, Sarah sat where he had left her, her hand shading her eyes--deep
in thought, or overcome by weariness.

"You had better go up to your room, dear," said Lewis. "I wonder you
are not worn out completely."

She arose to obey; walked as far as the door, then came back to him.

"It may appear strange to you that I should speak openly to such a
suspicion; but I must beg you not to suppose for an instant that in
my acceptance of your offer of marriage, I was actuated by mercenary
motives. You look surprised"--she hurried on yet faster while her
resolution lasted--"but I could not rest without doing myself this act
of justice. Much that mother said to-night might--must have led you to
this conclusion. I would not have you think worse of me than I deserve,
and of this one act of baseness I am innocent."

"My precious little wife, how excited you are! and over what a
nonsensical imagination! Suspect you--the noblest as well as the
dearest of women--of selling yourself, body and soul, for money? Listen
to my speech now, dear Sarah!"

He sat down and pulled her to his knee. "I esteem you, as I love
you, above all the rest of your sex--above any other created mortal.
I know you to be a pure, high-minded woman. When I part with this
persuasion, may I part also with the life that doubt on this point
would render wretched! Judge, then, whether it be possible for me to
link this holy realization of womanhood with the thought of another
character, which I will describe. I hold that she who enters the
hallowed state of wedlock through motives of pecuniary interest, or
ambition, or convenience--indeed, through any consideration save that
of love, single and entire, for him to whom she pledges her vows,
stands, in the sight of her Maker and the angels, on a level with the
most abandoned outcast that pollutes the earth she treads. I shock
you, I see; but on this subject I feel strongly. I have seen much, too
much, of fashionable marriages formed for worldly aggrandizement--for
riches; sometimes in pique at having lost a coveted lover. With my
peculiar sentiments, I feel that I could endure no heavier curse than
to contract an alliance like any of these. I repeat it, I believe in
Woman as God made her and intended she should live, if for no other
reason than because I recollect my mother, boy as I was when she died;
and because I know and have you, my true, blessed wife!"




CHAPTER XII.


A year and five months had passed away since the evening when Lewis
Hammond held his conscience-stricken wife upon his knee, and told
her--in fervid words that singularly belied his calm and even demeanor
at other times--of his faith in and love for her, and his abhorrence
of the sin she felt in her trembling soul that she had committed. Yet
she had not the superhuman courage required to contradict a trust like
this. There was no alternative but to keep up the weary, wicked mockery.

"But in all these months she must have learned to care for him!" cries
Mrs. Common Sense. "There is nothing disagreeable about the man. He is
not brilliant; yet he has intelligence and feeling, and is certainly
attached to his wife. I have no doubt but that he indulges her in
every reasonable request, and comports himself in all respects like an
exemplary husband."

Granted, to each and every head of your description, my dear madam!
But, for all that, his obdurate wife had not come to love him. I blush
to say it; but while we are stripping hearts let us not be squeamish!
There had been seasons, lasting sometimes for weeks, when her existence
was a continual warfare between repugnance to him and her sense of
duty; when she dreaded to hear his step in the hall, and shrank
inwardly from his caress; watched and fought, until strength and mind
were well-nigh gone. Mark me! I do not deny that this was as irrational
as it was reprehensible; but I have never held up my poor Sarah as
a model of reason or propriety. From the beginning, I have made her
case a warning. The fates forbid that I should commend it to any as an
example for imitation! A passionate, proud, reticent girl; a trusting,
loving, deceived woman; a hopeless, desperate bride--whose heart lay
like a pulseless stone in her breast at the most ardent love-words of
her husband, and throbbed with wild, uncontrollable emotion at the
fraternal tone and kiss of her lost and only love--I have no plea for
her, save the words of Infinite compassion and Divine knowledge of
human nature and human woe: "Let him that is without sin among you cast
the first stone at her!"

The highly respectable firm of which Mr. Hammond was the junior member,
was adding, if not field to field, thousand to thousand, of the
wherewithal for the purchase of fields, or, what was better still, city
lots. Mrs. Lewis Hammond had set up her carriage about a year after her
marriage; said equipage being a gift from her generous husband on the
occasion of the first airing of the little "Baby Belle," as she was
always called in the family. Not until subsequent events had endowed
it with deeper and saddest interest did Sarah read Aldrich's beautiful
poem bearing the above title. Lewis' mother's name was Isabella. Her
grandchild received the same, which became "Belle" on the mother's
tongue, and then, because it was natural to say "Baby" too, the pretty
alliteration was adopted.

To a man of Lewis' domestic tastes the advent of this child was a
source of the liveliest pleasure, and the tiny inmate of his household
was another and a powerful tie, binding him to a home already dear. But
to the mother's lonely life, so bare of real comfort or joy--haunted
by memory and darkened by remorse--the precious gift came like a ray
of Heaven's purest light, a strain of angel music, saying to care,
"Sleep!" to hope, "Awake, the morning cometh!" Beneath the sunshine of
so much love, the infant throve finely, and without being a greater
prodigy than the nine hundred and ninety-nine miracles of beauty and
sprightliness who, with it, composed the thousand "blessed babies"
of the day, was still a pretty, engaging creature, whose gurgling
laugh and communicative "coo" beguiled the mother's solitude and made
cheerful the lately silent house.

It was late in the June afternoon, and arrayed in clean white frock,
broad sash, and shoulder-knots of pink ribbon, the small lady sat on
her mother's lap at the front window, awaiting the appearance of
the husband and father. Sarah had altered much since her marriage;
"improved wonderfully," said her acquaintances. There was still in
her mien a touch of haughtiness; in her countenance the look that
spoke profound thought and introspection. Still, when in repose, her
brow had a cast of seriousness that bordered on melancholy; but over
her features had passed a change like that wrought by the sculptor's
last stroke to the statue. The mould was the same--the chiselling
more clear and fine. Especially after the birth of her child was this
refining process most apparent in its effects. There was a softness in
her smile, a gentle sweetness in her voice, as she now talked to the
babe, directing its attention to the window, lest the father's approach
should be unnoticed, and he disappointed in his shout of welcome.

"How affected! gotten up for show!" sneered the childless Mrs. Bond, as
she rolled by in her carriage, on her way to her handsome, cheerless
home and its cross master.

"She has chosen her position well, at all events," rejoined her
companion, a neighbor and gossip, who had taken Lucy's place in
Victoria's confidence.

"Ridiculous!" She spat out the ejaculation from the overflowing of her
spleen. "I could laugh at her airs, if they did not make me mad! One
would think, to see her as she sits there, that she had decked herself
and the child to please a man that she doted upon--like the good wives
we read of in novels."

"And why shouldn't she be fond of him? He is a good-hearted fellow, and
lets her do pretty much as she pleases, I imagine, besides waiting on
her like any lover. I often meet them riding out together. That is more
than your husband or mine ever does, my dear."

"They go quite as often as we desire their company, I fancy. Mine
does, I know. Perhaps if we had the reason for parading our conjugal
devotion that Mrs. Hammond has, we might wheedle our lawful lords into
taking a seat alongside of us once in a while. There's nothing like
keeping up appearances, particularly if the reality is lacking. If
Lewis Hammond knew some of the pretty stories I could tell him about
Sarah's love-scrapes, he would not look so sublimely contented with his
three-story paradise. The elegant clothes he piles upon that squaw of
his are preposterous, and she carries them off as if she had dressed
well all her days. I tell you, she never looked decent until she put on
her wedding-dress. You have heard of the fainting-scene that took place
that morning, I suppose? Old Mother Hunt said it was 'sensibility,'
and 'nervous agitation;' the company laid it to the heat of the room;
and I laughed in my sleeve, and said nothing. If that woman aggravates
me much more, I will remind her of some passages in her experience she
does not dream that I know."

"Do tell me what you mean? I am dying of curiosity! Did she flirt very
hard before she was married?"

"She never had the chance. Lewis Hammond was her only offer."

"What was the matter, then?"

"I can't tell you now. It is too long a story. The next time she frets
me, as she does whenever she crosses my path, maybe you will hear the
romance. Shall I set you down at your door, or will you enliven me
by spending the evening with me? I do not expect other company, and
George falls asleep over his newspaper as soon as he has despatched his
dinner. Come in, and I will show you the loveliest sofa-pillow you ever
beheld; a new pattern I have just finished."

"Thank you! I would accept the invitation with pleasure, but I have not
been home since breakfast, and James makes such a fuss if he does not
find me in the nursery, tending that whimpering baby, when he comes up
at night, that it is as much as my life is worth to stay out after six
o'clock. Anything for peace, you know; and since we wives are slaves,
it is best to keep on the blind side of our masters."

The day had been warm down town, and as Lewis Hammond stepped from the
stage at the corner nearest his house, he felt jaded and dispirited--a
physical depression, augmented by a slight headache. A business
question which he had talked over with Mr. Marlow, before leaving
the store, contributed its weight of thoughtfulness, and he was not
conscious how near he was to his dwelling until, aroused by a sharp tap
upon the window-pane, he glanced up at the animated tableau framed by
the sash--the smiling mother, and the babe leaping and laughing, and
stretching its hands towards him.

"This is the sweetest refreshment a man can ask after his day of toil,"
he said, when, having kissed his wife and child, he took the latter
in his arms. He was not addicted to complimentary speeches, and while
his esteem and attachment for his chosen partner were even stronger
than they had been in the heart of the month-old bridegroom, he was
less apt to express them to her now than then. In one respect, and
only one, his wedded life had brought him disappointment. Unreserved
confidence and demonstrative affection on his side failed to draw forth
similar exhibitions of feeling from Sarah. Kind, thoughtful, dutiful,
scrupulously faithful to him and his interests in word, look, and deed,
she ever was. Yet he saw that she was a changed being from the fond,
impulsive daughter, whose ministry in her father's sick-room had won
for her a husband's love. Her reception of his affectionate advances
was passive--a reception merely, without apparent return. Never, and he
had ceased now to ask it, had she once said to him the phrase he had
craved to hear--"I love you!" Yet he would as soon have questioned the
reality of his existence as that she did love him. He held inviolate
his trust in the motive that had induced her to become his wife,
and in this calm confidence he was fain to rest, in the absence of
protestations that would have gladdened his soul, while they could
hardly have strengthened his faith in her affection.

Few wives, however loving, have been more truly cherished than was
Sarah, and of this she was partially aware. If she had remained
ignorant of Lewis' sentiments and wishes with regard to herself, until
the grieved and unrequited love had subsided into the dull aching that
does not, like a green wound, create, by its very smart, a species
of excitement that helps one bear the pain; had he glided gradually
into the joyless routine of her life's duties, and abided his time of
speaking until he had made himself necessary to her comfort and peace,
he might have won a willing bride. But what omniscient spirit was there
to instruct and caution him? He met and loved her, supposing her to be
as free as himself; like an honest, upright man, he told that love,
and, without a misgiving placed his honor and his happiness in her
hands.

Sarah could not have told why she revolved all this in her unquiet
mind as he sat near her, playing with their child; yet she did think
of their strange sad history, and from the review arose a feeling
of pity, sincere, almost tender for him, so worthy and so deceived.
She remembered with abasement of spirit how often she had been ready
to hate him as the instrument of her bondage; how wrathful words
had arisen to her lips at the moment of his greatest kindness; how
patiently he had borne her coldness; how unflagging was his care of
and for her. Over the dark, turbulent gulf of the unforgotten past
that sundered their hearts, she longed, as she had never done before,
to call to him, and confessing her sin against Heaven and against him,
to implore pardon for the sake of the spotless babe that smiled into
the father's face with its mother's eyes. Would he be merciful? Slowly
and emphatically memory repeated in her ear his denunciation of the
unloving wife, and courage died before the menaced curse.

"Fudge! Fiddlesticks! what frippery nonsense!" cry out, in a vehement
storm of indignation, a bevy of the Common Sense connection. "Are we
not staid and respectable matrons all? Do we not rear our daughters
virtuously, and teach our sons to honor father as well as mother? Yet
who of us troubles herself with raking in the cold ashes of her 'long
ago' for the bones of some dead and gone love--a girlish folly of
which she would be ashamed now? What cares Mr. Common Sense, among his
day-books and ledgers, in his study or in his office, how many times
his now correct helpmeet pledged eternal fidelity to other lovers
before she put her last crop of wild oats into the ground, and settled
for life with him? What if some of us, may be all, if driven hard,
should admit that when we stood up before the minister we underwent
certain qualms--call them pangs, if you like--at the thought of Tom
This, or Harry That, or Dick The Other, who, if circumstances had
permitted, we would have preferred should occupy the place of 'The
man whom we actually held by the hand!' While men can choose their
mates, and women can only take such as propose to them, these things
will happen. After all, who is hurt? You aver that none of you are,
mesdames, and we would not call your word in question. Ladies so
conscientious must, of necessity, be veracious, even in love affairs."

"I am a thoughtless animal!" said Lewis at the dinner-table. "There is
a letter from Lucy! Open it--don't mind me! I will crack your nuts for
you while you read it."

There was a troubled look in Sarah's eye when she laid it down. "Lucy
says they are certainly coming North this year--that we may look for
them in a week from the date of this. This is rather sooner than mother
expected them. Her housecleaning is late this season, in consequence of
her rheumatic spell in May."

"Let them come straight here! What should prevent them? There is an
abundance of room for them--baby, nurse, and all. It will be a grand
arrangement!" said Lewis, heartily.

Sarah was backward in replying. "Father and mother may object. I would
not wound them by interference with their guests."

"I will answer that mother will thank us to take care of them until her
scrubbing and scalding are done. And Lucy would not be willing to risk
her baby's health in a damp house."

"I will go and see mother to-morrow about it," concluded Sarah. She
still appeared dubious as to the expediency of the proposed step, a
thoughtfulness that did not wear away during the whole evening.

The Bensons had not visited New York the preceding year. They were
detained at the South by a combination of causes, the principal of
which was the long and fatal illness of Philip's mother. Lucy had
written repeatedly of her intense desire to see her home once more,
declaiming against the providences that had thwarted their projects,
like an impatient, unreasonable child.

"Philip says it is not convenient for him to go just yet," said her
letter to her sister, "and that our part of the country is as healthy
as Saratoga itself; but I have vowed that I will not wait one day
beyond the time I have set. It sets me wild to think of being in
Broadway again--of visiting and shopping, and seeing you all. We have
been so dull here since Mrs. Benson's death, and Philip is as solemn as
a judge. One of his married sisters will stay with the old gentleman
while we are away. O Sarah, I am sick of housekeeping and baby-nursing!
It will do well enough for me when I need spectacles and a wig; but
now, while I am young enough to enjoy life, it is insufferable!"

"Not very domestic, is she?" observed Lewis, folding up the letter,
which Sarah had handed him. "Ah! it is not every man who has such a
gem of a wife as I have! It appears to me that the married women of
these days are not satisfied unless they have a string of beaux as long
as that of a popular single belle. How is it, little one? Do you ever
catch yourself wishing that your husband were not such an old-fashioned
piece of constancy, and would give some other fellow a chance to say a
pretty thing, when you are in company?"

"I do not complain," said Sarah, demurely.

"Not in words, perhaps; your patience is wonderful in everything. But
how do you feel when you see your old neighbor, Mrs. Bond, waltzing
every set with the gayest gallant in the ball-room, while your jailor
does not like to have you 'polk' at all, and favors your dancing only
with men whom he knows to be respectable?"

"I feel that Mr. Hammond is a sensible man, and careful of his wife's
reputation, even in trifles, while Mr. Bond"--

"Go on! finish your sentence!"

"And his lady are a well-matched pair!"

Much as she disliked Victoria, and knowing that she was hated still
by her, Sarah deemed it a necessary and common act of courtesy to her
sister's friend to call and apprise her of Lucy's probable visit.

"It is not convenient for mother to receive them for a week yet, on
account of certain household arrangements," she stated, in making
known the object of her visit to her ancient enemy. "So you will find
Lucy at our house, where her friends will be received as if they were
my own."

"You are very polite, I am sure!" replied Mrs. Bond, smothering her
displeasure at Sarah's studied civility, and noting, with her quick,
reptile perceptions, that she was to be tolerated as she fancied Sarah
would imply, merely as Lucy's early associate. "And the Bensons are to
be with you! I shall call immediately upon their arrival. Poor, dear
Lucy! I long to see her. She has had a vast deal of trouble since her
marriage--has she not?"

"Except the death of her mother-in-law, she has had nothing to trouble
her that I have heard of," answered Sarah, rising to go.

"My dear creature! what do you call the wear and tear of managing a
husband, and a pack of unruly servants, and looking after a baby? And
she was such a belle! I wonder if she is much broken!"

"Come and see!"

Mrs. Hammond was at the parlor door.

"I will--most assuredly! How do you like their being quartered upon
you? What does that pattern husband of yours say to this?"

"Madam!" said Sarah, surprised and offended by the rude query.

"Oh! I don't mean that it would not be very delightful to you to have
your sister with you; but there was a foolish rumor, about the time of
your marriage, that you and Mr. Benson had some kind of a love-passage
down in the country; and I thought that Mr. Hammond, with his
particularly nice notions, might retain an unpleasant recollection of
the story, which would prevent him from being on brotherly terms with
his old rival. Men are terribly unreasonable mortals, and perfect Turks
in jealousy! We cannot be too careful not to provoke their suspicions."

Not for the universe would Sarah have betrayed any feeling at this
insolence, save a righteous and dignified resentment at its base
insinuations; but the ungovernable blood streamed in crimson violence
to her temples, and her voice shook when she would have held it firm.

"Mr. Hammond is not one to be influenced by malicious gossip, Mrs.
Bond, if, indeed, the report you have taken the liberty of repeating
was ever circulated except by its author. I cannot thank you for your
warning, as I recognize no occasion for jealousy in my conduct or
character. I am accountable for my actions to my conscience and my
husband, and I release you from what you have assumed to be your duty
of watching and criticising my personal affairs. Good-morning."

"I struck a sore spot! no doubt of that!" soliloquized Mrs. Bond,
recalling Sarah's start of pain and blush at the indelicate allusion
to Philip Benson. "That woman stirs up all the bile in my system if I
talk two minutes with her. If there were half the material to work upon
in that vain, weak Lucy, that there is in this sister, I would have my
revenge. As for Lewis Hammond, he is a love-sick fool!"

Sarah's cheeks had not lost their flush, nor had her heart ceased
its angry throbbings, when she reached home. In the solitude of her
chamber, she summoned strength and resolution to ask herself the
question, so long avoided, shunned, as she had imagined, in prudence,
as she now began to fear, in dread of a truthful reply.

When she married Lewis Hammond, she loved another. Fearful as was this
sin, it would be yet more terrible were she now to discover a lurking
fondness, an unconquered weakness for that other, in the heart of the
trusted wife, the mother who, from that guilty bosom, nourished the
little being that was, as yet, the embodiment of unsullied purity.
It was a trying and a perilous task, to unfold deliberately, to pry
searchingly into the record of that one short month that had held all
the bloom and fragrance of her life's spring season; to linger over
souvenirs and compare sensations--a painful and revolting process; but,
alas! the revulsion was not at memories of that olden time; and as this
appalling conviction dawned upon her, her heart died within her.

The nurse was arranging Baby Belle for the possible reception of her
unknown aunt and uncle, that afternoon, when Mrs. Hammond came into
the nursery, her face as pale and set as marble, and silently lifted
the child from the girl's lap to her own. For one instant her cheek
was laid against the velvet of the babe's; the ringlets of fair hair
mingled with her dark locks, before she set about completing its
unfinished toilette. With a nicety and care that would have seemed
overstrained, had other than mother's hands been busied in the work,
the stockings and slippers were fitted on the plump feet; the sunny
curls rolled around the fingers of the tiring woman, and brushed back
from the brow; the worked cambric robe lowered cautiously over the
head, lest the effect of the coiffure should be marred; the sleeves
looped up with bands of coral and gold, a necklace, belonging to the
same set, clasped around the baby's white throat, and she was ready for
survey.

"Now, Baby Belle and mamma will go down to meet papa!"

And with the little one still clinging to her neck, she met, in the
lower hall, her husband ushering in Lucy and Philip Benson.




CHAPTER XIII.


Breakfast was kept back an hour next morning to await Lucy's tardy
appearance. "She was sadly wearied with her journey," apologized
Philip, and Sarah begged that she would keep her room and have her
meals sent up to her--an hospitable offer, which Mr. Benson negatived.

Lucy did look tired and unrefreshed, and, to speak more plainly,
very cross. Her hair, in its dryest state of pale yellow, was combed
straight back above her temples; her skin was sallow; her wrapper
carelessly put on, and its dead white unrelieved by even a bow of
ribbon at the throat. Involuntarily Lewis glanced from the uninviting
picture to his household deity, in her neat breakfast-dress of gray
silk faced with pink, her glossy hair and tranquil features, and said
to himself, in secret triumph, "Which is now the beauty? None of your
trumpery ornamental articles for me!"

Philip's eyes were as keen as his host's, and the probability is that
he instituted a similar comparison, however well his pride succeeded in
concealing the act and its result. Cutting short his wife's querulous
plaints of the discomforts of travel, and the horrors of nervous
sleeplessness, he opened a conversation with Mr. Hammond in the
subdued, perfectly-managed tones Sarah remembered so well, selecting
such topics as would interest a business man and a citizen of a
commercial metropolis. Lucy pouted, and applied herself for consolation
to her breakfast.

With a strange mingling of emotions, Sarah listened to the dialogue
between the gentlemen. She was anxious that Lewis should acquit himself
creditably. Brilliant, like Philip, he could never be; but in sterling
sense, not many men were his superiors. She had never had cause to
be ashamed of him; for one so unpretending and judicious was not
liable to make himself ridiculous. Whence, then, the solicitude with
which she hung upon his every word? her disappointment when he did
not equal the ideal reply she had fashioned, as she heard the words
that called it forth? Several times she joined in the conversation,
invariably to corroborate Lewis' assertions, or to supply something
he had omitted to state. Philip Benson was a student of human nature.
Was his mind sufficiently abstracted from his domestic annoyances to
divine the motive that Sarah herself only perceived afterwards in
solitary self-examination? Not love of, or admiration for the intrinsic
excellence of the man whose name she bore; not fear lest his modesty
should lessen his merits in the eyes of others; but a selfish dread
that his acute interlocutor, discerning in him nothing likely to
attract or win the affection of a woman such as he knew her to be,
might guess her true reason for marrying Mr. Hammond. The timorous
progeny of one guilty secret can only be numbered by the minutes during
which it is borne in the bosom. Like the fabled Lacedæmonian boy,
Sarah carried the gnawing horror with a fortitude that looked like
cheerfulness. Habit cannot lighten the weight of a clinging curse; but
strength and hardness come in time, if the burdened one is not early
crushed by his load.

The sisters spent most of the day in Lucy's room; the latter stretched
upon the lounge, as she declared, "completely used up." Mrs. Hunt
came around early in the forenoon, and into her sympathizing ears the
spoiled child poured the story of her woes and wrongs; Sarah sitting
by with a swelling, rebellious heart. With indecorous contempt for
one of the most binding laws of married state--inviolable secrecy as
to the faults of the other party to the momentous compact--mother and
daughter compared notes upon their husbands, and criticised the class
generally as the most wrong-headed, perverse, and dictatorial of all
the necessary evils of society.

Mrs. Benson, the elder, and her pleasure-loving daughter-in-law had
differed seriously several months before the death of the former.
Philip, while espousing his wife's cause to the rest of his family,
had, in private, taken her to task for what he considered objectionable
in her conduct; her heads of offence being mainly extravagant love of
gay company, and the gallant attentions of gentleman visitors; neglect
of dress and all efforts to please, when there was no company by; and
a decided indisposition to share in the household duties, which his
mother's increasing feebleness made onerous to her.

"Ah, mother!" sighed the interesting complainant, raising herself
to shake up her pillow, then sinking again upon it. "If girls only
realized what is before them when they marry, few would be brave
enough to change their condition. When I picture to myself what I was
at home--a petted darling--never allowed to inconvenience myself when
it could possibly be avoided; courted in society; free as air and
light-hearted as a child; and then think of all that I have endured
from the unkindness of strangers, and the--well--the want of sympathy
in him for whom I had given up my dear old home and friends--I ask
myself why I did not remain single!"

The prudent matchmaker shook her head. "Marriage is a lottery, they
say, my dear; but I am very sure that single life is a blank. You
had no fortune, and in the event of your father's death would have
been almost destitute. I am sorry your father did not insist upon Mr.
Benson's giving you your own establishment at once. I hope, now the old
lady is out of the way, you will have things more according to your
notions."

"Don't you believe that! As if there were not two sisters-in-law,
living but four miles off, and driving over every other day to 'see how
pa is.' That means, to see whether Lucy is letting things go to wreck
and ruin. I understand their spiteful ways! Philip shuts his ears when
I talk about them; but I am determined that I will not bear much more
meddling!"

Decidedly, Lucy Benson married was a woeful declension from the
seraphic spinster depicted in our earlier chapters; but, as in time
past, so in time present and to come, the sparkling sugar, whose
integrity and sweetness appeared indestructible, while it was kept
dry and cool, if dampened, undergoes an acetous fermentation, and the
delicate sweet-meat, exposed to the air at a high temperature, becomes
speedily a frothing mass, evolving pungent gases. The pretty doll who
anticipates, in the connubial state, one long fete-day of adoration
received, and benign condescension dispensed, is as certain to awake
from this dream as from any other, and upon the temper in which she
sustains the disenchantment, depends a vast proportion of her future
welfare and peace.

Lucy's behavior to her babe was a mixture of childish fondling and
neglect. Fortunately, the little "Hunt's" special attendant was an
elderly woman, long established as "Maumer" in the Benson family, and
her devotion to her charge prevented any present evil effects from his
mother's incompetence or carelessness. Philip's pride in, and love
for his boy were extreme. When he came in that evening, Sarah chanced
to be in the nursery adjoining her chamber, watching and inciting the
two babies to a game of romps. She held one on each knee, the nurses
standing by in amused gratification.

"That is surely my little man's voice!" said Philip, as he and Lewis
came up the stairs.

"Let me see!"--and Mr. Hammond peeped into the playroom. "Walk in!" he
continued, throwing the door wide open. "Isn't there a pair of them?"

"And a nurse worthy of the twain!" returned Philip. He stooped to the
invitation of the lifted arms, fluttering, as if the owner would fly to
his embrace. "What do you say of him, aunty? Is he not a passable boy?"

"More than passable! he is a noble-looking fellow. He resembles you, I
think," said Sarah, quietly.

"Do you hear that, Hammond? Your wife pronounces me 'more than
passable--a noble-looking fellow!' So much for an adroit hint. Is she
given to flattery?"

"Not she!" returned Lewis, laughing. "She never said as much as that
for my looks in all her life. I have one consolation, however; the
less she says the more she means!" He went into the dressing-room, and
Philip, still holding the child, seated himself by Sarah.

"How odd, yet how familiar it seems, to be with you once more, my good
sister! What a succession of mischances has made us virtual strangers
for many months past! I had almost despaired of ever holding friendly
converse with you again. I wonder if your recollections of our visit
to Aunt Sarah are as vivid as mine. Do you remember that last sad, yet
dear day on the Deal Beach?"

Baby Belle was standing in her mother's lap, her soft, warm arms about
her neck; and around the frail, sinking human heart invisible arms, as
warm and close, were upholding and strengthening it in the moment of
mortal weakness.

"Very distinctly. Many changes have come to us both since then."

"To me very many! I have grown older in heart than in years." Then,
evidently fearing that she might otherwise interpret his meaning, he
subjoined: "We have had a heavy bereavement in our household, you know.
Your changes have all been happy ones. The enthusiastic, restless girl
has ripened into the more sedate, yet more blessed wife and mother."

Press your sweet mouth to the convulsed lips, Baby Belle! Veil with
your silky curls the tell-tale features, whose agitation would
bewilder, if not betray! Philip was stroking the head of his boy, and
did not see the uneasiness of his companion.

"Have you heard of Uncle Nathan's death?" she asked, clearing her
throat.

He looked surprised at the inquiry. "Yes! Aunt Sarah wrote immediately
to my father."

"Ah! I had forgotten that they were brothers. My memory is treacherous.
Excuse me! I am wanted in the dining-room!"

Lewis met her just outside the door, and stopped her to bestow the
evening kiss he had not cared to offer in Philip's presence.

"Why, you are as rosy as a peony!" he said, jestingly. "Has Benson been
paying you compliments, in return for yours to him? I must look after
you two, if you carry on at this rate."

With a look he had reason subsequently to recall, but which only
pleased him at the time, she raised his hand to her lips--a look of
humility, gratitude, and appeal, such as one might cast upon a slighted
benefactor--and vanished.

A merry family party gather around the Hammond's generous table, that
afternoon. All the Hunts were there--from the father down to Jeannie,
who was fast shooting up into a tall girl, somewhat pert in manner, but
lovable despite this, at times, unpleasant foible.

"Sister Lucy," she said, after an interval of silence, "Ellen West
said, at school, to-day that you were a great belle when you were a
young lady; were you?"

"You must not ask me, Jeannie!" The old smile of conscious beauty stole
into Lucy's cheeks.

"Was she, sister?" Jeannie referred the case to Sarah.

"Yes, my dear, she was very beautiful," replied the latter, simply.

"She isn't now--not so very handsome, I mean--no handsomer than you
are, sister!"

"Jeannie! you forget yourself!" interposed Mrs. Hunt.

"Why, mamma, I did not intend to be rude! Only I thought that belles
were always the prettiest ladies that could be found anywhere."

"By no means!" corrected Lewis, willing to help his wife's pet out of
a scrape. "There are many descriptions of belles, Jeannie: handsome,
rich, fast, and intellectual."

"And as papa was not rich, I suppose you were either fast or
intellectual, sister Lucy!" persisted the child.

"I thought her pretty fast when I tried to catch her," said
Philip.--"Mrs. Hunt, Mrs. Hammond, Mrs. Benson, have you ladies decided
in the course of to-day's congress what watering-place is to be made
the fashion by our clique next month?"

Mrs. Hunt replied that they inclined to Newport; principally on account
of Lucy and the children, who would all be benefited by the bathing.

Lucy was sure that she should tire of Saratoga or the Catskills in a
week, whereas she adored the ocean.

"What says Madame Discretion?" said Lewis, merrily, to his wife.

"Except that it would break up the family party, I had rather stay at
home as long as it is prudent to keep the baby in town; then, if you
could go with us, spend a month at some mountain farmhouse or seaside
cottage," she answered.

"Hear! hear!" commanded Philip. "Behold a modern wedded dame who
prefers seclusion with her liege lord to gayety without him! The age of
miracles is returning!"

"Is the case, then, so anomalous?" retorted Sarah, the red spot in her
cheek alone testifying to her embarrassment. "Are your Southern matrons
all public characters?"

"I can answer that!" said Lucy. "They are slaves! housekeeping
machines--nothing better!"

"How many more weak places are there in this crust of family chit-chat,
I should like to be informed!" thought the annoyed and uninitiated
Hammond. "Here goes for the spot where there is no danger of anybody's
breaking in!" He spoke aloud. "A tempting proposal was made to me this
morning. It is considered advisable for one of our firm to go abroad
for a couple of months, perhaps longer, to divide his time among the
principal manufacturing districts of England, Scotland, and France.
Expenses paid by the firm, and the term of absence indefinitely
prolonged, if the traveler wishes it. Mr. Marlow is tired of crossing
the ocean, and presses me to accept the mission."

"What did you tell him?"

It was Sarah who spoke in a startled voice that drew general notice to
her alarmed face. Her concern was a delicious tribute to her husband's
self-love, if he possessed such a quality. At least he loved her well
enough to be pleased at her manifest reluctance to have him leave her.

"I told him that I must ask my wife," said he in a meek tone, belied
by the humorous twinkle in his eye, and loving half-smile about his
mouth. "See what it is to be one under authority, Benson! A man dare
not conclude an ordinary business transaction without the approval of
the powers that be."

When Sarah accompanied her sister to her chamber that night, the passee
belle put a direct question.

"Tell me, Sarah, are you as much in love with Mr. Hammond as you seem
to be, or is it all put on for the benefit of outsiders?"

"I am not apt to do anything for the sake of mere show; nor do I care
for the opinion of 'outsiders,' as you call them," rejoined Sarah,
amazed at the cool audacity of the inquiry, and disposed to resent
Lucy's confident expectation that she would avow the cheat, if such
there were, in her deportment.

"You used to be shockingly independent, I know. What a ridiculously
honest little puss you were! How you despised all our pretty arts
and necessary affectations! How you hated our economical mother's
second-best furniture and dinners! I don't believe Victoria West has
ever forgiven you for the way in which you used to take to pieces what
you styled our 'surface talk and surface life!' I thought, however,
that you had discovered by this time, that one cannot live in the world
without deceiving herself or other people; I prefer making fools to
being one. Heigh-ho! this life is a very unsatisfactory business at the
best. What a heavenly collar that is of yours! One thing I do wish, and
that is--that my husband were half as fond of me, or as good to me, as
Lewis is to you!"




CHAPTER XIV.


Lewis Hammond had thrown the whole weight of his influence in the
family conclave into the Newport scale; and to this popular resort
Sarah went, in July, in company with the Bensons, her mother and
Jeannie, who was made one of the party at Lewis' request and expense.
The generous fellow acted in conformity with conscience and judgment in
this temporary exile of his treasures; and, consistent in his purpose
of rendering it a pleasure excursion to his wife, he made very light of
his prospects of lonely widowerhood, representing, instead, the benefit
she and the babe would draw from the sea-breezes, and his enhanced
enjoyment of his weekly visits, because they were so far apart. He
went with them to the shore, at their general flitting, and spent two
days; saw for himself that those whose comfort was nearest his heart
were properly accommodated; privately feed chambermaid and waiter,
with hints of future emolument to accrue to them from special regard
to the wants of Mrs. Hammond and her infant, and returned to town with
the unenviable consciousness of having left at least three-fourths of
himself behind him.

A brisk rush of business beguiled him of the aching, hollow void for
a few hours after he got back. Not even Baby Belle's accents could be
heard amid that roar and whir. But at luncheon-time, while waiting for
his order to be filled at a restaurant, the dreary, solitary void
overtook him--a fit of unmistakable home-sickness, that yet caused
him to recoil at the idea of entering the deserted house uptown, when
evening should oblige him to seek a lodging. How were Sarah and baby
getting along without him? He was afraid that Lucy was not, in all
respects, as congenial a companion as he could have wished his wife to
have, and that Mrs. Hunt's undisguised worldliness, her foolish love
of fashion and display, would often annoy and mortify her sensible and
right-judging daughter. Benson was capital company, though--a gentleman
every inch of him! and very friendly to Sarah. But for her reserved
manners he would act the part of a real brother to her; in any case, he
would be kind, and see that she wanted for nothing.

Then--shot into his head by some unseen and unaccountable
machinery--there darted across his mind a fragment of a conversation he
had overheard, at entering his parlor, the day before the Bensons left.
Philip and Lucy were standing before a miniature painting of Sarah and
her child, completed and brought home a short time previous. Although
seemingly intent upon the picture, their conversation must have strayed
far from the starting-point, for the first sentence that reached the
unintentional listener was a tart, scornful speech from Lucy, that
could by no stretch of the imagination be made to apply to her sister.

"If you admire her so much, why did you not marry her when you had the
opportunity? She was willing enough!"

"Take care you do not make me regret that I did not do so!" was
Philip's stern rejoinder as he turned from her.

The change of position showed him that Lewis was present, and for a
second his inimitable self-possession wavered. Recovering himself,
he reverted to the picture, and called upon his host to decide some
disputed point in its artistic execution which he and Lucy were
discussing.

"Poor fellow! he has learned that all is not gold that glitters!"
mused Lewis to the newspaper he was pretending to read. "Lucy had a
high reputation for amiability before she was Mrs. Benson. There is no
touchstone like the wedding ring to bring out one's true qualities."

He sat with his back to the entrance of the saloon, and the table
directly behind him was now taken possession of by three or four new
arrivals--all gentlemen, and apparently on familiar terms with one
another. They called for a bountiful lunch, including wine, and plunged
into a lively, rather noisy talk. Lewis closed his ears, and applied
himself in earnest to his paper. He started presently at a word he
could have declared was his name. Restraining the impulse to look
around and see who of the group was known to him, he yet could not help
trying to determine this point by their voices. One, a thin falsetto,
he fancied belonged to George Bond, who was no more of a favorite
with him than was his better half with Sarah. Lewis regarded him as
a conceited rattlepate, whose sole talent lay in the art of making
money--whose glory was his purse. "Why should he be talking about me
here? Nonsense; I was mistaken!" and another page of the newspaper was
turned.

"When I leave my wife at Newport, or anywhere else, in the particular
and brotherly care of one of her former flames, publish me as a crazy
fool!" said the wiry voice again, almost in the reader's ear.

"He doesn't know old stories as well as you do, perhaps," remarked some
one.

"I should think not! When my wife pulls the wool over my eyes in that
style, horsewhip me around town, and I won't cry 'Quarter!' Sister's
husband or not, I'll be hanged if I would have him in my house for two
weeks, and he is such a good-looking dog, too!"

He stopped, as if his neighbor had jogged him, as Lewis looked over his
shoulder in the direction of the gossip. A dead and awkward silence
ensued, ended at last by the pertinent observation that the "waiter was
a long time bringing their lunch."

In a maze of angry doubt and incredulity as to the evidence of his
senses and suspicions, Lewis finished his meal, and stalked out past
the subdued and now voracious quartette, favoring them with a searching
look as he went by, which they sustained with great meekness. All the
afternoon a heavy load lay upon his heart, an indefinable dread he dared
not analyze; a foreboding he would not face, yet could not dismiss.

"You are blue, Lewis," said Mr. Marlow, kindly, as they started uptown
together. "This is the worst of having a wife and children; you miss
them so terribly when they are away. But you will get used to it. Make
up your mind at the eleventh hour to cross the water, and stay abroad
three months. You will be surprised to find how easy your mind will
become after a couple of weeks."

"I am satisfied, sir, without making personal trial of the matter,
that men become inured to misery, which seemed in the beginning to be
insupportable."

Mr. Marlow laughed, and they separated.

Lewis sighed as he looked up at the blinds of his house, shut fast
and grim, and still more deeply as he admitted himself to the front
hall, that echoed dismally the sound of the closing door. His next
movement was to walk into the parlor, throw open a shutter, and let
in the evening light upon the portraits of the dear absent ones.
There he stood, scanning their faces--eyes and soul full of love and
longing--until the mellow glow passed away and left them in darkness.

The comfortless evening repast was over, and he betook himself to the
library, Sarah's favorite room, as it was also his. Her low easy-chair
stood in its usual place opposite his at the center-table, but her
workbasket was missing; likewise the book with its silver marker,
that he was wont to see lying side by side with some volume he had
selected for his own reading. But one lay there now, and there was
an odd choking in his throat as he read the title on the back. He
had expressed a wish for it in Sarah's hearing some days before, and
her delicate forethought had left it here as a solace and keepsake,
one that should, while reminding him of her, yet charm away sad
feelings in her absence. Even in the exterior of the gift, she had
been regardful of his taste. The binding was solid and rich; no gaudy
coloring or tawdry gilt; the thick smooth paper and clear type were a
luxury to touch and sight. Lewis was no sentimentalist in the ordinary
acceptation of the term, yet he kissed the name his wife had traced
upon the fly-leaf ere he sat down to employ the evening as she by her
gift tacitly requested him to do. But it was a useless attempt. The
book was not in fault, and he should have read it intently if only
because she had bestowed it; still the hand that held it sank lower and
lower, until it rested upon his knee, and the reader was the thinker
instead.

The most prosaic of human beings have their seasons of
reverie--pleasing or mournful, which are, unknown often to themselves,
the poetry of their lives. Such was the drama Lewis Hammond was now
rehearsing in his retrospective dreams.

The wan and weary mother, whom he remembered as always clothed in
widow's weeds, and toiling in painful drudgery to maintain herself
and her only boy; who had smiled and wept, rendered thanksgivings and
uttered prayers for strength, alternately, as she heard Mr. Marlow's
proposal to protect and help the lad through the world that had borne
so hardly upon her; who had strained him to her bosom, and shed fast,
hot tears of speechless anguish at their parting--a farewell that was
never to be forgotten in any meeting on this side of eternity; this was
the vision, hers the palladium of love, that had nerved him for the
close wrestle with fortune, guarded him amid the burning ploughshares
of temptation, carried him unscathed past the hundred mouths of hell,
that gape upon the innocent and unwary in all large cities. Cold and
unsusceptible as he was deemed in society, he kept unpolluted in his
breast a fresh living stream of genuine romantic feeling, such as we
are apt to think went out of fashion--aye, and out of being--with the
belted knights of yore; wealth he had vowed never to squander, never
reveal, until he should pour it, without one thought of self-reserve,
upon his wife! He never hinted this to a living creature before the
moment came for revealing it to the object of his choice. He was a
"predestined old bachelor!" and "infidel to love and the sex," said and
believed the gay and frivolous, and he let them talk. His ideal woman,
his mother's representative and successor--the beauty and crown of
his existence--was too sacred for the gaze and comment of indifferent
worldlings. For her he labored and studied and lived; confident in a
fatalistic belief that, at the right moment, the dream would become a
reality--the phantasm leave her cloudy height for his arms.

Love so beautiful and intense as this, like snow in its purity, like
fire in its fervor, cannot be won to full and eloquent utterance but
by answering love--a sentiment identical in kind, if not equal in
degree; and Sarah Hammond's estimate of her husband's affection was, in
consequence of this want in herself, cruelly unjust in its coldness and
poverty. His patience with her transient fits of gloom or waywardness
in the early months of their married life; his noble forgetfulness of
her faults, and grateful acknowledgment of her most trifling effort
to please him; his unceasing care; his lavish bounty--all these she
attributed too much to natural amiability and conscientious views
of duty; too little to his warm regard for her personally. In this
persuasion she had copied his conduct in externals so far as she
could; and applauding observers adjudged the mock gem to be a fair and
equitable equivalent for the rare pearl she had received.

Lest this digression, into which I have been inadvertently betrayed,
should mislead any with the idea that I have some design of dignifying
into a hero this respectable, but very commonplace personage, return
we to him as he hears eleven o'clock rung out by the monitor on the
mantel, and says to himself, "Baby Belle has been asleep these three
hours, and mamma, caring nothing for beaux and ball-room, is preparing
to follow her."

Beaux and ball-room! Pshaw! why should the nonsensical talk of that
jackanapes, George Bond, come to his mind just then? The whole tenor of
the remarks that succeeded the name that he imagined was his disproved
that imagination. But who had left his wife at Newport in the care of a
"good-looking" brother-in-law? who had been domesticated in the family
of the deluded husband for a fortnight?

Pshaw again! What concern had he with that scandalous, doubtless
slanderous tattle?

"Why did you not marry her when you had the opportunity? She was
willing enough!"

Could Lucy have spoken thus of her sister? Sarah was barely acquainted
with Philip Benson when Lucy wedded him, having met him but once prior
to the wedding day at the house of her aunt in the country, from which
place his own letter, penned by her father's sick-bed, recalled her.
How far from his thoughts then was the rapid train of consequences that
followed upon this preliminary act of their intercourse!

Did that scoundrel Bond say "Hammond"? It was not a common name, and
came quite distinctly to his ears in the high, unpleasant key he
so disliked. A flush of honest shame arose to his forehead at this
uncontrollable straying of his ideas to a topic so disagreeable, and so
often rejected by his mind.

"As if--even had I been the person insulted by his pity--I would
believe one syllable he said of a woman as far above him in virtue and
intellect, in everything good and lovable, as the heavens are above
the earth! I would despise myself as much as I do him if I could lend
my ear for an instant to so degrading a whisper! I wish I had faced
him and demanded the whole tale; yet no! that would have been rash and
absurd. Better as it is! By to-morrow I shall laugh at my ridiculous
fancies!"

"Scratch! scratch! scratch!" The house was so still in the approaching
midnight that the slight noise caused him a shock and quiver in the
excited state of his nerves. The interruption was something between a
scrape and a rap, three times repeated, and proceeding, apparently,
from the bookcase at his right. What could it be? He had never seen
or heard of a mouse on the premises, nor did the sound much resemble
the nibbling of that animal. Ashamed of the momentary thrill he had
experienced, he remained still and collected, awaiting its repetition.

"Scratch! scratch! rap!" It was in the bookcase--in the lower part
where were drawers shut in by solid doors. These he had never explored,
but knew that his wife kept pamphlets and papers in them. He opened
the outer doors cautiously, and listened again, until assured by the
scratching that his search was in the right direction. There were
three drawers--two deep, the third and upper shallow. This he drew out
and examined. It contained writing-paper and envelopes, all in good
order. Nor was there any sign of the intruder amongst the loose music
and periodicals in the second. The lower one was locked--no doubt
accidentally, for he had never seen Sarah lock up anything except
jewels and money. Their servants were honest, and she had no cause to
fear investigation on his part.

Feeling, rather than arguing thus, he removed the drawer above,
leaving exposed the locked one, and thrust his hand down into it. It
encountered the polished surface of a small box or case, which he was
in the act of drawing through the aperture left by the second drawer,
when something dark and swift ran over his hand and up his sleeve.
With a violent start, he dashed the casket to the floor, and another
energetic fling of his arm dislodged the mouse. His first care was
to pursue and kill it; his next to examine into the damage it had
indirectly produced. The box--ebony, lined with sandal-wood--had fallen
with such force as to loosen the spring, and lay on its side wide open;
its treasures strewed over the carpet. They were neither numerous, nor
in themselves valuable. A bouquet of dried flowers, enveloped in silver
paper, lay nearest Lewis' hand, as he knelt to pick up the scattered
articles. The paper was tied about the stalks of the flowers with black
ribbon, and to this was attached a card: "Will Miss Sarah accept this
trifling token of regard from one who is her stanch friend, and hopes,
in time, to have a nearer claim upon her esteem?"

The hand was familiar to the reader as Philip Benson's. Why should
Sarah preserve this, while the many floral tokens of his love which
she had received were flung away when withered like worthless weeds?
The pang of jealousy was new--sharp as the death-wrench to the
heart-strings, cruel as the grave! The card was without date, or he
would have read, with a different apprehension of its meaning, the
harmless clause--"And hopes in time to have a nearer claim upon her
esteem." There was a time, then, when, as Lucy had taunted her husband,
he might have married her sister! when Sarah loved him, and had reason
to think herself beloved in return! What was this sable badge but
the insignia of a bereaved heart, that mourned still in secret the
faithlessness of her early love, or the adverse fate that had sundered
him from her, and given him to another?

Crushing the frail, dead stems in his hand, he threw them back into the
box, and took up a bit of dark gray wood, rough on one side--smoothed
on the other into a rude tablet. "Philip Benson, Deal Beach, July 27th,
1856. Pensez a moi!" But ten days before he met her at the wharf in
New York to take her to her sick father! but three months before she
plighted her troth to him, promised to wed him, while in spirit she
was still weeping tears of blood over the inconstant! for he did not
forget that Philip's engagement to Lucy preceded his own to Sarah by
eight or nine weeks. There were other relics in the box; a half-worn
glove, retaining the shape of the manly hand it had inclosed--which, he
learned afterwards, Philip had left in his chamber at the farm-house
when he departed to seek gayer scenes; a white shell, upon whose rosy
lining were scratched with the point of a knife the ominous initials,
"P. B." and beneath them "S. B. H.," a faded rosebud, and several
printed slips, cut from the columns of newspapers. He unfolded but two
of these.

One was an extract from Tennyson's "Maud"--the invitation to the
garden. Breathlessly, by reason of the terrible stricture tightening
around his heart, Lewis ran his eyes over the charming whimsical
morceau. They rested upon and reviewed the last verse:

    "She is coming--my own, my sweet!
      Were it ever so airy a tread,
    My heart would hear her and beat;
      Were it earth in an earthy bed,

    "My dust would hear her and beat;
      Had I laid for a century dead,
    Would start and tremble under her feet,
      And blossom in purple and red."

He did not discriminate now between printed and written verses. These
were love stanzas sent by another man to his wife, received and
cherished by her, hidden away with a care that, in itself, bordered
on criminality, for was not its object the deception of the injured
husband? The most passionate autograph love-letter could hardly have
stabbed him more keenly.

The other was Mrs. Browning's exquisite "Portrait."

And here the reader can have an explanation the tortured man could not
obtain. With the acumen for which Cupid's votaries are proverbial,
Philip Benson, then at the "summer heat" degree of his flame for
the Saratoga belle, had recognized in this poem the most correct
and beautiful description of his lady-love. Curiosity to see if the
resemblance were apparent to other eyes, and a desire for sympathy
tempted him to forward it to Sarah. She must perceive the likeness to
her divine sister, and surmise the sentiment that had induced him to
send it. A little alteration in the opening stanza was requisite to
make it a "perfect fit." Thus it was when the change was made:

    "I will paint her as I see her:
    ---- times have the lilies blown
    Since she looked upon the sun."

The poetess, guiltless of any intention to cater for the wants of
grown-up lovers, had written "Ten" in the space made blank by Philip's
gallantry and real ignorance of his charmer's age. For the rest, the
"lily-clear face," the "forehead fair and saintly," the "trail of
golden hair," the blue eyes, "like meek prayers before a shrine," the
voice that

          "Murmurs lowly
    As a silver stream may run,
    Which yet feels you feel the sun,"

were, we may safely assert, quite as much like poor Sarah, when he sent
the poem, as they were now like the portrait he would--if put upon his
oath--sketch of his unidealized Lucy.

It was not unnatural then, in Lewis Hammond, to overlook in his present
state, these glaring discrepancies in the picture as applied by him.
With a blanched and rigid countenance he put all the things back in the
box, shut it, and restored it to its place. Then he knelt on the floor
and hid his face in his wife's chair; and there struggled out into the
still air of the desecrated hometemple, made sacred by his love and her
abiding, deep sobs from the strong man's stricken heart--a grief as
much more fearful than that of widowhood, as the desertion and dishonor
of the loved one are worse than death.




CHAPTER XV.


It was the "grand hop" night at the headquarters of Newport fashion.
Sarah, characteristically indifferent to gaieties "made to order," had
determined not to appear below. The air of her room was fresh and pure,
and a book, yet unread, lay under the lamp upon her table. Her sister
and mother had withdrawn to dress, when Jeannie's curly head peeped in
at Mrs. Hammond's door. Her features wore a most woe-begone expression.

"What has gone wrong, Jeannie?" inquired Sarah.

"Why, mamma says that I will be in her way if I go into the ball-room;
and it will be so stupid to stay out the whole evening, while all the
other girls can see the dancing and dresses, and hear the music. And
sister Lucy says that children are 'bores' in company."

"A sad state of affairs, certainly! Perhaps I may persuade mother to
let you go."

"Yes; but if she does, she will sit close against the wall with a lot
of other fat old ladies, and they will talk over my head, and squeeze
me almost to death, besides rumpling my dress; and I so want to wear my
tucked pink grenadine, sister!"

"And you would like to have me to go down with you; is that it?"

Jeannie's eyes beamed delightedly. "Oh, if you only would!"

Sarah looked down into the eager face and saw, in anticipation, her own
little Belle imploring some boon, as important to her, as easy to be
granted by another as this, and consented with a kiss.

"Run away and bring your finery here! Mother is too busy to attend to
you. Mary can dress you."

The order was obeyed with lightning speed; and Sarah, still holding
in the excited child the foreshadowing of her darling's girlhood,
superintended the toilet, while she made herself ready.

"What shall I wear, Jeannie?" she asked carelessly, holding open the
door of her wardrobe.

"Oh, that lovely fawn-colored silk, please! the one with the black
lace flounces! It is the prettiest color I ever saw; and I heard Mrs.
Greyling tell another lady the night you wore it, when brother Lewis
was here, you know, that it was one of the richest dresses in the room,
modest as it looked, and that the flounce must have cost a penny!"

"Probably more!"

Sarah proceeded to array herself in the fortunate robe that had won the
praises of the fashionably distinguished Mrs. Greyling. Her abundant
dark hair was lighted by two coral sprigs, which formed the heads of
her hair-pins, and, handkerchief and gloves in hand, she was taking
a last survey of Jeannie's more brilliant costume, when there came a
knock at the door.

"Mr. Benson!" said Mary, unclosing it.

"May I come in?" he asked.

The tidy Mary had removed all trace of the recent tiring operations
from the apartment, which was a compound of parlor and dressing-room, a
necessary adjunct to the small chamber and smaller nursery, leading out
of it, at the side and rear.

"You may!" replied Sarah. "Here is an aspirant for ball-room honors,
who awaits your approval."

"Mademoiselle, que vous etes charmante! I am penetrated with profound
admiration!" exclaimed the teasing brother-in-law, raising his hands in
true melodramatic style.

Jeannie laughed and blushed until her cheeks matched the grenadine.

"Mrs. Hunt told me that you had changed your mind, and intended
to grace the festive scene with your presence," continued Philip,
addressing Sarah. "She and Lucy are there, and the dancing has begun.
I came to escort you and our fair debutante here--that is, unless some
one else has offered his services and been accepted."

"That is not likely, since Mr. Hammond left us in your care. Do not
your fourfold duties oppress you?"

"Not in the least. If all my charges were as chary of their calls upon
me as you are, my time would hang heavily upon my hands. No one would
imagine, from your reluctance to be waited upon, that you had been
spoiled at home. If Mr. Hammond were here now, he would tell you to
draw that shawl"--

"It is an opera cloak!" interrupted Jeannie.

"A ball-cloak to-night, then, is it not? I was saying that, although
the night is not cool for sea air, you had better wrap that mantle
about your chest and throat as we go out."

Just outside the door a waiter passed them with a note in his hand. He
stopped, on seeing Philip.

"Mr. Benson! I was on my way to your rooms with this, sir."

Philip stepped back within the parlor to read it by the light. It was a
line from a friend who had just arrived at another hotel notifying him
of this fact. It required no reply, and, leaving it upon the table, he
rejoined his companions.

"See mamma! Isn't it just as I said?" whispered Jeannie, as she
established herself beside her sister in a comfortable corner that
commanded a view of the spacious hall and its gay, restless sea of
figures.

Sarah smiled at discovering her mother sandwiched between two portly
dowagers; one in purple, the other in lavender silk; all three bobbing
and waving in their earnest confabulations, in a style that presented
a ludicrously marked resemblance to the gesticulations of a group of
Muscovy ducks, on the margin of a mud-puddle, held by them in their
capacity of a joint-stock company.

"I see that Lucy has taken the floor," observed Philip. "She will not
thank me for any devoirs I could render her for the next three hours.
If they get up anything so humble as quadrilles, may I ask the pleasure
of your company for the set?"

"If you wish it--and my dress is not too grave in hue"--

"And too decorous in its make, you were about to add, I presume;" he
finished the sentence bluntly. "It forms a refreshing contrast to the
prevailing style around us."

Lucy here flitted into sight, and her very bare arms and shoulders
pointed her husband's strictures. A stool, brought into the room for
the use of some child or invalid looker-on of the festivities, now
stood empty under Sarah's chair, and Philip, espying it, seized upon
and drew it forth. When seated, his mouth was nearly on a level with
Sarah's ear.

"This is pleasant!" he said. "We are quite as much isolated from the
rest of mankind as if we were sitting among the heathery hillocks on
Deal Beach. You do not love the visions of those tranquil sunny days as
I do. You never allude to them voluntarily. Yet you have had less to
convert your dreams into every-day actualities, tedious and prosaic,
than I have. I stand in direful need of one of the old lectures,
inculcating more charity, and less study of complex motives and biassed
tendencies in the machine we call Man. Begin! I am at your mercy."

"I have forgotten how to deliver them. I am out of practice."

"That is not surprising. Your husband is behind the age he lives
in--and so are you. You two would make Barnum's fortune, could he ever
persuade the public of your idiosyncrasies."

"What are you talking about?"

"Look around and through this room, and you will understand one
part of my meaning. Do you remark the preponderance of married over
single belles? and that the most tenderly deferential cavaliers are
husbands, and not dancing with their wives? I could point out to you
three men, leaders of the ton in this extremely reputable, eminently
moral assembly, who, it is whispered among the knowing ones, are
married, and, having left their domestic associations for a season of
recreation, boldly attach themselves to certain stylish young ladies
here, and challenge observation, defy public censure, by their marked
and increasing devotion. I meet them strolling along the beach in the
morning; riding together in the afternoon; and when not engaged in this
evening exhibition of toilet and muscle, you will find them pacing the
moon or star-lit piazza, or, perchance, again sentimentalizing on the
shore until the witching hour draws near."

"You surprise me!"

"You have no right to be surprised. You have the same thing continually
before you in your city. Every fashionable hotel or boarding-house
can supply you with such flirtations by the dozen. A married woman
who declines the polite services of all gentlemen, except her husband
and near relatives, is a prude, with false scruples of propriety
and delicacy. Let her legal partner complain--he is cried out upon
as a despot, and you can trust the sweet angel of an abused wife to
elude his vigilance--violence, she terms it--for the future, without
altering her conduct in aught else. Do you see that pretty woman in
blue--the one with the madonna-like face? Her tyrant is here but once
a week--from Saturday until Monday--then hies back to the business he
loves as well as she does her pleasure. Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday,
Thursday, Friday, and the forenoon of Saturday, any mustachioed puppy
may walk, talk, drive, and flirt with her--bask in the rays of those
liquid orbs. When the rightful lord appears, she is demure as a nun,
patient as a saint, dutiful as Griselda, to him and him alone. Do you
begin to understand why I congratulated you upon having a husband
of the olden stamp? Why, I do from my heart felicitate my friend
Hammond upon having gained, as a helpmeet, one of that nearly obsolete
species--Woman!"

Sarah's embarrassment was painful and but indifferently concealed. She
felt that it was barely excusable, in consideration of his fraternal
relation to her, for Philip to speak so plainly of this social blemish;
and altogether unpardonable, while he did not, or could not, prevent
his wife's participation in the questionable gaieties he assailed
so unsparingly. Reply she could not, without implicating Lucy in
her reprobation, and he must perceive her difficulty. This was the
trouble that lay uppermost. At her heart's core, the uneasy feeling
she ever experienced in conversation with him; the stirring of the
entombed love, of whose actual death she had horrible misgivings;
the incongruous blending of past emotion with present duty, were now
aggravated by the enforced acceptance of unmerited praise. Her woman's
instinct, her experience as a wife, told her that the cause of the
sinful recklessness, the contempt of the true spirit of the marriage
tie, was not the fruit merely of the vanity and thirst for adulation,
to which it was properly attributed. With the recollection of her own
life, the education she had received at home, the hateful, yet even to
her independent spirit, resistless decrees of society, there swelled up
within her bosom something akin to Philip's bitter cynicism. Under this
spur, she spoke.

"And from these signs of the times, you would argue an inherent
degeneracy of womanhood--a radical change in its composition, such
as some anatomists tell us has taken place in the structure of our
bodies--our blood--our very teeth. A dentist, who filled a tooth for me
the other day, imparted divers scientific items of information to me
that may illustrate your position. 'Enamel, madam, is not what enamel
was in the days of our ancestors!' he affirmed pathetically; 'the
color, the very ingredients of the bone, the calcareous base of the
teeth, differ sadly from the indestructible molars of fifty years ago.'
At this passage of his jeremiade, he chanced to touch the nerve in the
unhappy 'molar' he was excavating, and I am persuaded that I suffered
as really as my grandmother would have done, had she sat in my place."

She paused, and beat time with her fingers on Jeannie's shoulder to the
wild, varying waltz that swept the giddy crowd around the room in fast
and flying circles.

"Your analogy asserts, then, that at heart women are alike in all ages?"

"Why not, as well as men?"

"Then why does not action remain the same, if that be true?"

"Because custom--fashion, if you prefer this name--an unaccountable,
irresponsible power--owing its birth oftenest to accident or caprice,
says, 'Do this!' and it is done! be it to perpetrate a cravat-bow, a
marriage, or a murder!"

Another pause--in which music and dancers seemed sweeping on to sweet
intoxication--so joyous in their abandon were the gushing strains; so
swift the whirl of the living ring. The fingers played lightly and
rapidly on Jeannie's plump shoulder--then rested on a half-beat.

"Yes!" She was looking towards the crowd, but her eye was fixed, and
her accents slow and grave. "Hearts live and hearts love, while time
endures. The heart selects its mate in life's springtime, with judgment
as untaught as that of the silly bird that asks no companion but the
one the God of Nature has bestowed upon it. But you see not, my good
brother"--she faced him, a smile wreathing her lip--a strange glitter
in her eye--"see you not to what woeful disorders these untrained
desires, this unsophisticated following out of unregulated affections
would give rise? It would sap the foundations of caste; level all
wholesome distinctions of society; consign the accomplished daughters
of palatial halls--hoary with a semi-decade of years--to one-story
cottages and a maid-of-all work; doom nice young men to the drudgery of
business for the remainder of their wretched lives, to maintain wives
whose dowries would not keep their lily-handed lords in French kids
for a year; cover managing mammas with ignominy, and hasten ambitious
papas to their costly vaults in--as Dickens has it--'some genteel place
of interment.' Come what may of blasted hopes and wrecked hearts, the
decencies of life must be observed. Every heart has its nerve--genuine,
sensitive, sometimes vulgarly tenacious of life--but there are
corrosives that will eat it out; fine, deadly wires, that can probe
and torture and extract it. And when the troublesome thing is finally
gotten rid of, there is an end to all obstacles to judicious courtships
and eligible alliances!" She laughed scornfully, and Philip recoiled,
without knowing why he did so, as he heard her.

"That is all very well, when the nature of the contract is understood
on both sides," he said, gloomily. "I doubt, however, whether the
beautiful economy of your system will be appreciated by those whose
living hearts are bound to the bloodless plaster-casts you describe."

"These accidents will occur in spite of caution on the part of the
best managers of suitable marriages. By far the larger proportion of
the shocks inflicted upon polite circles arise from this very cause.
Pygmalion grows weary of wooing his statue, and wants sympathy in his
disappointment and loneliness."

The dance was ended. The fantastic variations of the waltz were
exchanged for a noble march--pealing through the heated rooms like a
rush of the healthful sea-breeze. The spark died in Sarah's eye. Her
voice took its habitual pitch.

"I have permitted myself to become excited, and, I am afraid, have said
many things that I had no right to think--much less to utter. If my
freedom has displeased you, I am sorry."

"The error--if error there were--was mine," rejoined Philip. "I led the
conversation into the channel; you, after awhile, followed. I believe
there is no danger of our misunderstanding each other."

"Darby and Joan! good children in the corner!" cried Lucy, flushed
with exercise and radiant with good humor, as she promenaded past them
leaning on the arm of a young West Pointer, a native Southerner and an
acquaintance of Philip's. If his wife must flirt and frolic, he was
watchful that she did not compromise him by association with doubtful
characters. On several occasions, the advances of gay gentlemen, whose
toilets were more nearly irreproachable than their reputations, had
been checked by his cool and significant resumption of the husband's
post beside the belle, and, if need existed, by the prompt withdrawal
of the unwilling lady from the scene. The cadet laughed, and, convinced
that she had said a witty thing, Lucy swam by.

"The common sense of our tropes, rodomontades, and allegories is this!"
said Philip, biting his lip, and speaking in a hard tone. "The only
safe ground in marriage is mutual, permanent affection. You meant to
convey the idea that if each of these dressy matrons, humming around
our ears, had a sincere, abiding love for her husband--and each of
these gallant benedicts the right kind of regard for his wedded
Beatrice, the vocation of us corner censors would be gone?"

"Well said, Mr. Interpreter!" she responded, in affected jest.

"This point settled, will you take my arm for a turn through the room
before the next set is formed? They are talking of quadrilles. I shall
claim your promise if a set is made up, unless you are not courageous
enough to brave the public sneer by dancing with your brother. Come,
Jeannie, and walk with us."

Two sets of quadrilles were arranged at different ends of the saloon.
Philip led Sarah through one, with Lucy--who considered it a capital
joke--and her partner vis-a-vis to them, Jeannie, meanwhile, remaining
by her mother.

The summer nights were short; and, when the dance was over, Sarah
intimated to her younger sister the propriety of retiring. Mrs. Hunt's
head ached, and she esteemed the sacrifice comparatively light,
therefore, that she, too, had to leave the revels and accompany the
child to her chamber. Sarah's apartments were on the same floor,
several doors further on. Having said "Good-night" to the others,
she and Philip walked slowly along the piazza, light as day in the
moonbeams, until they reached the outer room, the parlor.

"I hope you will experience no ill effects from your dissipation,"
said Philip, in playful irony. "In a lady of your staid habits, this
disposition to gaiety is alarming. Absolutely eleven o'clock! What
will Hammond say when he hears the story? Good-night! Don't let your
conscience keep you awake!"

Sarah opened the door softly, that she might not startle the
baby-sleeper in the inner room. The lamp was shining brightly, and by
it sat--her husband!




CHAPTER XVI.


Lewis had entered his wife's room within fifteen minutes after she left
it. He looked so ill and weary that the girl, Mary, gave a stifled
scream of fright and surprise.

"Are you sick, sir?" she asked hastily, as he threw off his hat, and
wiped his pale forehead. "Shall I tell Mrs. Hammond that you are here?
She went down to the ball-room awhile ago."

"What did you say? No!" replied he, shortly.

His frown, rather than his tone, silenced her. He had picked up the
envelope Philip had dropped on the table, and his face darkened still
more. Too proud to question a servant of her mistress' actions and
associates, he believed that he had gathered from this mute witness
all that was needful to know. As a privileged habitue of the cosy
boudoir he had been at such pain to procure and make fit for his wife's
occupancy, another had sat here and read his evening mail, while
awaiting her leisure; careless of appearances, since the deceived one
would not be there to notice them, had tossed this note down with as
much freedom as he would have done in his own apartment.

Through the open windows poured the distant strains of the band; and,
seized by a sudden thought, he caught up his hat and strode out, along
piazzas and through halls, to the entrance door of the ball saloon. As
Sarah's ill-fortune ordained it, the piercing glance that ran over and
beyond the crowd of spectators and dancers detected her at the instant
of Philip's taking his lowly seat at her side. Jeannie's pink attire
was concealed by the drapery of a lady, whose place in the set then
forming was directly in front of her. Lewis saw but the two, virtually
tete-a-tete; and, as he obtained fleeting glimpses of them through the
shifting throng, marked Philip's energetic, yet confidential discourse,
and the intentness with which she listened, until, warmed or excited by
his theme, Sarah lifted her downcast eyes and spoke, with what feeling
and effect her auditor's varying expression showed.

The gazer stood there like a statue, unheeding the surprised and
questioning looks cast by passers-by upon his traveling-dress, streaked
with dust--his sad and settled visage, so unbefitting the scene
within--while Philip made the tour of the room, with Sarah upon his
arm, until they took their stations for the dance; he, courteous and
attentive--she, smiling and happy, more beautiful in her husband's eyes
than her blonde sister opposite; and he could stay no longer. If Mary
had thought him sick and cross at his former entrance, she considered
him savage now, for one who was ordinarily a kind and gentle master.

"You can go to your room!" he ordered, not advised. "I will sit up for
Mrs. Hammond!"

"I have slept in the nursery, sir, while you were away."

"That cannot be to-night. I will find you some other place."

He had no intention that the anticipated conversation with his wife
should be overheard.

"I can stay with a friend of mine, sir, only a few doors off."

"Very well!"

Quickly and quietly the nurse arranged the night-lamp and the child's
food, that her mistress might have no trouble during her absence, and
went out.

Baby Belle slumbered on, happily wandering through the guileless
mazes of baby dreamland; one little arm, bared from the sleeve of
her gown, thrown above her head--the hand of the other cradling her
cheek. The father ventured to press a light kiss upon the red lips.
In his desolation, he craved this trifling solace. The child's face
was contorted by an expression of discomfort, and, still dreaming, she
murmured, in her inarticulate language, some pettish expression of
disgust.

"My very child shrinks from me! It is in the blood!" said the unhappy
man, drawing back from the crib.

If his resolution had waned at sight of the sleeper, it was fixed
again when he returned to his chair in the outer room. He raised his
head from his folded arms when he heard Philip and Sarah approaching,
but did not otherwise alter his position. The low tone of their
parting words--one soon learned by the sojourners in hotels and
watering-places, where thin partitions and ventilators abound--was,
to him, the cautiously repressed voice of affectionate good-nights.
But one clause was distinct--"What will Hammond say, when he hears the
story?" They jested thus of him, then. One of them, at least, should
learn ere long what he would say.

"Lewis, you here!"

Sarah changed color with amazement and vague alarm--emotion that
paralyzed her momentarily. Then, as she discerned the tokens of
disorder in his dress and countenance, she hurried forward.

"What has brought you so unexpectedly? Are you sick? Has anything
happened?"

He did not rise; and, resting her hand on his shoulder, she stooped
for a kiss. But his stern gaze never moved from hers--anxious and
inquiring--and his lips were like stone.

"Lewis, speak to me! If you have dreadful news to tell me, for pity's
sake, do not keep me in suspense!"

"I have nothing to say that will be new to you," he said, without
relaxing his hard, cold manner, "and not a great deal that ought to
have been kept back from me when I wished to marry you, believing that
you had a heart to give me with your hand."

As if struck in the face, Sarah sank back into a chair, speechless and
trembling.

"Yes! had you been sincere with me then, grieved and disappointed as
I would have felt, I would have respected you the more, and loved you
none the less for the disclosure. But when, after a year and a half
of married life, I learn that the woman I have loved and trusted with
my whole soul--from whom I have never concealed a thought that it
could interest her to know--has all the while been playing a false
part--vowing at the altar to love me and me alone, when she secretly
idolized another; bearing my name, living beneath my roof, sleeping in
my bosom--yet thinking of, and caring for him, treasuring his keepsakes
as the most precious of her possessions--is it strange that, when
the tongue of a vulgar gossip proclaims my shame in my hearing, and
other evidence proves what I thought was his vile slander to be true
as gospel--is it strange, I say, that I am incensed at the deception
practised upon me--at the infamous outrage of my dearest hopes--my most
holy feelings?"

She threw herself at his feet, clasped his knees, and implored him,
chokingly, to "forgive" her. "Oh! if you knew what I have suffered!"

"What you have suffered!" He folded his arms and looked sorrowfully
down at her crouching figure. "Yes! you were not by nature coarse and
unfeeling! The violence you have committed upon your heart and every
principle of delicacy and truth must have cost you pain. Then you loved
him!"

"Once! a long while ago!" said Sarah, hiding her face in her hands.

"Take care!" There was no softness now in his tone. "Remember that
I have seen you together day by day, and that glances and actions,
unnoticed at the time in my stupid blindness, recur to me now with
terrible meaning. For once, speak the true voice of feeling, and own
what I know already, that all the love you ever had to give belongs
still to your sister's husband!"

"I will speak the truth!" Sarah arose and stood before him--face livid
and eyes burning. "I did love this man! I married you, partly to please
my parents, partly because I found out that by some means my secret
had fallen into unscrupulous hands, and I was mad with dread of its
exposure! It seemed to me that no worse shame could come upon me than
to have it trumpeted abroad that I had bestowed my love unsought, and
was ready to die because it was slighted. I have learned since that
it is far, far worse to live a lie--to despise myself! Oh! that I had
died then!" She battled with the emotion that threatened to overwhelm
her and went on. "Once bound to you, it has been my hourly endeavor
to feel and act as became the faithful wife of a kind, noble man. If,
sometimes, I have erred in thought--if my feelings have failed me in
the moment of trial--yet, in word and deed, in look and gesture, I have
been true to you. No one have I deceived more thoroughly than Philip
Benson. He never suspected my unfortunate partiality for himself; he
believes me still, what I would give worlds to become in truth, your
loyal, loving wife! It is well that you know the truth at last. I do
not ask you how you have obtained the outlines of a disgraceful story,
that I have tried a thousand times to tell you, but was prevented by
the fear of losing your favour forever. This is my poor defence--not
against your charges, but in palliation of the sin of which they justly
accuse me. I can say nothing more. Do with me as you will!"

"It is but just to myself that you should hear the circumstances which
accidentally revealed this matter to me."

He narrated the scene at the restaurant, and the discovery of the
evening. He evinced neither relenting nor sympathy in the recital. Her
confession had extinguished the last ray of hope, cherished, though
unacknowledged by himself, that she might extenuate her error or give
a more favorable construction to the evidence against her. It was not
singular that, in the reaction of disappointment, he was ready to
believe that he had not heard all; to imagine that he could perceive
throughout her statement a disposition to screen Philip, that was,
in itself, a proof of disingenuousness, if not deliberate falsehood.
She denied that he had ever been aware of her attachment or had
reciprocated it. What meant then those words--"hopes in time to have a
nearer claim?" What those impassioned verses? What the linking of their
initials within the shell? the motto on the wooden tablet? While these
subtle queries were insinuated into his soul by some mocking spirit, he
concluded the history of the discovery of the casket.

"I have never opened it since the night before I was married," said
Sarah, with no haste of self-justification. "I put it into the drawer
the day after we went to our house. It has not been unlocked from that
day to this."

"Why keep it at all, unless as a memento of one still dear to you?"

"I felt as if I had buried it. I said to myself: 'If the time ever
comes when I can disinter these relics and show them to my husband,
without a pang or fear, as mementoes of a dead and almost forgotten
folly, he shall destroy them, and I shall have gained a victory that
will insure my lifelong happiness.'"

"And that time has never arrived."

She would have spoken, but her tongue proved traitorous. She crimsoned
and was silent.

Lewis smiled drearily. "You see that I know you better than you do
yourself. It is well, as you have said, that I know all at last. I pity
you! If I could, I would release you from your bondage. As it is, I
will do all that I can for this end."

"Never!" cried Sarah, shuddering. "Have you forgotten our child?"

"I have not!" His voice shook for a second. "She is all that unites
us now. For the sake of her future--her good name--an open separation
ought to be avoided, if possible--if it be inevitable, your conduct
must not be the ostensible cause. To quiet malicious tongues, you must
remain here awhile longer under your mother's care. To accomplish the
same end, I must appear once more in public, and on apparently friendly
terms with--your brother-in-law. When your mother returns to the city,
you had best go, too, and to your own house. Your brother Robert is now
sixteen years old--steady and manly enough to act as your protector.
Invite him to stay with you, and also Jeannie, if you find it lonely."

"What are you saying? Where will you be that you speak of my choosing
another protector?"

"A very important one I have proved myself to be!" he returned, with
the same sad smile. "I have not been able to shield you from invidious
reports; still less to save you from yourself. I sail for Europe day
after to-morrow."

"Lewis, you will not! If you ever loved me, do not desert me and our
child now! I will submit to any punishment but this!" She clung anew to
his knees as she poured out her prayer.

Not a month ago she had turned pale with fright at the suggestion of
this voyage. It was sheer acting then! why not now?

"Objections are useless!" he said. "My arrangements are made. I have
passed my word."

"But you will not leave me in anger! Say that you will forgive me! that
you will return soon, and this miserable night be forgotten!"

"Shall I tell you when I will return?" He raised her head, and looked
straight into her eyes. "When you write to me, and tell me that you
have destroyed the love-tokens in that box; when you bid me come back
for your sake--not for our child's! Until then, I shall believe that my
presence would be irksome to you. It is necessary for our house to have
a resident partner in England. It is my expectation to fill that place
for some time to come; it shall be for you to say how long."

Bowed as Sarah's spirit was beneath the burst of the long-dreaded
storm and her accusing conscience, her womanly pride revolted at this
speech. She had humbled herself in the dust at the feet of a man whom
she did not love; had borne meekly his reproaches; submitted dumbly
to the degrading suspicions that far transcended her actual sin; but
as the idea of her suing servilely for the love she had never yet
valued; of him, indifferent and independent, awaiting afar off for
her petition--hers, whom he had abandoned to the scornful sneers of
the keen-witted hyenas of society; to the cross-examination of her
distrustful relatives; the stings of remorse; left in one word to
herself!--as this picture grew up clearly before her mind, the tide of
feeling turned.

"You reject my prayers and despise my tears!" she said proudly. "You
refuse to accept of my humiliation. Yet you do not doubt me, as you
would have me believe that you do! Else you would not dare to trust
me--the keeper of your honor and your child's fair name--out of your
sight! I throw back the charge in your teeth, and tell you that your
conduct gives it the lie! I have asked you--shame on me that I did!--to
continue to me the shelter of your name and presence; to shield me, a
helpless woman, more unhappy than guilty, from the ban of the world;
and you deny me everything but a contemptible shadow of respectability,
which the veriest fool can penetrate. I would not have you suppose that
your generous confidence in my integrity"--she brought out the words
with scathing contempt--"will deter me from sinking to the level you
are pleased to assign me. If the native dignity of my womanhood, the
principles I inherit from my father, my love for my innocent babe do
not hold me back from ruin, be assured that the hope of winning your
approval will not. To you I make no pledges of reformation; I offer but
one promise. If you choose to remain abroad until I, in spirit, kiss
your feet, and pray you to receive a love such as most men are glad to
win by assiduity of attention, and every pleasing art--which you would
force into being by wilful and revengeful absence--you will never see
your native land again until the grass grows upon my grave!"

She paused for breath, and continued more slowly. "While your child
lives, and I remain her guardian, I will use your means for her
maintenance--will reside in your house. If she dies, or you take her
from me, I will not owe you my support for a single day more!"

Lewis grew pallid to his lips; but he, too, was proud, and his stubborn
will was called into bold exercise.

"Very well! It is in your choice to accede to my propositions, or
not. A share in all that I have is yours; not only during the child's
life, but as long as you live. Before I leave America, I shall deposit
for you in your father's bank a sum which, I hope, you will find
sufficient to maintain you in comfort. Your father will be my executor
in this matter. I shall not confide to him the peculiar circumstances
of my departure, leaving you at liberty to act in this respect, as in
everything else, according to the dictates of your will and pleasure.
At the end of a certain term of years specified by law, you can, if
you wish, procure a divorce; on the ground of my wilful and continued
desertion of you; in which case, the provision for your support will
remain unchanged. As to the child--the mother's is the strongest claim.
I shall never take her from you. Do not let me keep you up longer. It
is late!"

With a silent inclination of the head, she withdrew, and he cast
himself upon the sofa, there to lie during the few hours of the night
that were yet unspent.

He had arisen, and was standing at the window when Sarah entered in the
morning. But for the dark shadows under the eyes, and the tight-drawn
look about the mouth, she appeared as usual; and her "Good-morning," if
cold, was yet polite.

"I imagine," she said, as the gong clashed out its second call, "that
you wish me to accompany you to breakfast, and to preserve my ordinary
manner towards you when others are by. Am I right?"

"You are. This is all I ask. The effort will not be a tedious one. I
leave here at noon."

Arm in arm they directed their steps towards the great dining-hall--to
the view of the spectator as comfortable and happy a pair as any that
pursued that route on that summer morning. Together they sat down at
table, and Mr. Hammond ordered "his lady's" breakfast with his own.
Mrs. Hunt bustled in shortly after they were seated, full of wonderment
at having heard from Sarah's maid of her master's unexpected arrival;
while Jeannie gave his hand a squeeze as hearty as was the welcome in
her smiling face. The Bensons were always late. So much the better.
There were more people present to observe the cordial meeting between
the brothers-in-law, made the more conspicuous by Philip's surprise.
The genuineness of his good spirits, his easy, unembarrassed manner,
was the best veil that could have been devised for Sarah's constraint
and Lewis' counterfeit composure.

It did not escape Philip's eye that Sarah ate nothing, and spoke
only to avoid the appearance of singularity; and he believed that
he had discovered the origin of her trouble when Lewis communicated
his purpose of foreign travel. When the burst of surprise subsided,
the latter tried successfully to represent his plan as a business
necessity. Lucy, who never saw an inch beyond her nose--morally and
mentally speaking--except when her intuitions were quickened by
self-love, was the questioner most to be dreaded.

"Why don't you go with him?" she inquired of her sister. "He should
not stir one step without me, if I were in your place. Only think! you
might spend six months in Paris!"

"How would Baby Belle relish a sea voyage!" returned Sarah.

"Nonsense! How supremely silly! One would suppose that she was the
only member of the family whose comfort was to be consulted. Rather
than expose her to the possibility of inconvenience, you will deprive
yourself of profit and pleasure, and be separated from your husband for
nobody knows how long. This shows how much these model married people
really care for one another. When put to the test they are no better
than we poor sinners, whom everybody calls flirts. Phil, are those
muffins warm? This one of mine has grown cold while I was talking."

"How are the horses, Benson?" inquired Lewis. "Have they been exercised
regularly?"

"Yes, and are in capital order. You could have left us no more
acceptable reminder of yourself than those same fine bays."

"If you have no other engagement, suppose we have them up before the
light carriage after breakfast, and take a short drive."

"Agreed, with all my heart! unless Mrs. Hammond quarrels with me for
robbing her of a portion of your last morning with her."

"She will forgive you!" Lewis rejoined, to spare her the effort of
reply.

From her window Sarah saw them whirl off along the beach in sight of
the hundreds of spectators on the sands and about the hotels, and
recognized the ingenuity of this scheme for proclaiming the amicable
feeling between the two.

"But one more scene, and the hateful mockery is over!" thought the
wife, as she heard her husband's step outside the door on his return.

She snatched a paper from the table, and seemed absorbed in its
contents, not looking up at his entrance. Lewis made several turns
through the room, sighed heavily, and once paused, as if about to
address her, but changed his mind.

Then sounded from without the fresh, gurgling laugh of a child, and the
nurse came in with the baby--rosy and bright--from her morning walk on
the shore. She almost sprang from Mary's hold at sight of her father,
and dismissing the woman with a word, he took his darling into his
arms and sat down behind his wife. Inflexibly sullen, Sarah tried not
to listen, as she would not see them; but she heard every sound: the
child's soft coo of satisfaction as she nestled in the father's bosom;
the many kisses he imprinted upon her pure face and mouth with what
agony Sarah well knew--the irregular respiration, sometimes repressed,
until its breaking forth was like sobs; and the proud, miserable heart
confessed reluctantly that, in one respect, his share of their divided
lot was heavier than hers. She was not to witness his final resignation
of his idol. Under color of summoning Mary, he carried the infant from
the room, and came back without her.

"It is time for me to go now, Sarah!"

His voice was calm, and its firmness destroyed what slender
encouragement she might have drawn from the scene with his child, to
hope for some modification of his resolution.

"Will you write to me, at regular intervals, to give me news of Belle?"

"Certainly, if such is your wish."

"And yourself? you will be careful of your health, will you not? And if
I can ever serve you in any way, you will let me know?"

"It is not likely that you can; thank you."

There was a silence of some moments. Sarah stood playing with the
tassel of her morning robe, pale and composed.

"Sarah!" Lewis took her hand. "We have both been hasty, both violent!
Unfeeling as you think me, and as I may have seemed in this affair,
believe me that it almost kills me to part from you so coldly. It is
not like me to retract a determination, but if you will say now what
you did last night--'Do not go!' I will stay, and be as good a husband
to you as I can. Shall we not forgive, and try to forget?"

The demon of resentful pride was not so easily exorcised. At a breath
of repentance--a suggestion of compromise, the fell legion rallied an
impregnable phalanx. She was frozen, relentless; her eyes, black and
haughty, met his with an answer her tongue could not have framed in
words.

"I have nothing to say!"

"'Nothing!' The ocean must then separate us for years--it may be
forever!"

"It was your choice. I will not reverse it."

"Not if you knew that if you let me go I would never return?"

"Not if I knew that you would never return!"

Without another word, without a farewell look, or the hand-grasp mere
strangers exchange, he left her there--the stony monument of her
ill-directed life and affections; the victim of a worldly mother and a
backbiting tongue!




CHAPTER XVII.


"How gay Mrs. Hammond has grown lately!" said Mrs. Greyling, the
fashionable critic of the ---- House drawing-room. "Do you see that she
is actually waltzing to-night? She moves well, too! That pearl-colored
moire antique is handsome, and must have cost every cent of nine
dollars a yard. She is partial to heavy silks, it seems. It gives an
air of sameness to her dress; otherwise she shows very tolerable taste."

"I have heard it said that she was a regular dowdy before she was
married," observed Mrs. Parton, who was also on the "committee of
censure"--a self-appointed organization, which found ample employment
in this crowded nest of pleasure-seekers. "Her husband is perpetually
making her presents, and she dresses to please him."

"Humph! I distrust these pattern couples! 'My husband doesn't approve
of my doing this--won't hear of my acting so!' are phrases easily
learned, and sound so fine that one soon falls into the habit of using
them. What a flirt Mrs. Benson is! That is the fifth young man she has
danced with this evening. I pity her husband and baby!"

"He does not look inconsolable! I tell you what my notion is: he may
love his wife--of course he does--but he admires her sister more. See
how he watches her! Mrs. Tomes told me that she was standing near him
the first time Mrs. Hammond waltzed, and that he seemed real worried.
When the set was through, she came to look for a seat, and he got one
for her. As she took it, he said something to her which Mrs. Tomes
could not hear, but she laughed out in his face as saucy as could be,
and said: 'Oh, I am learning when I am in Rome to do as Romans do!
Doesn't my elder sister set the example?'"

"He could say nothing then," said Mrs. Greyling. "Those girls played
their cards well. The Hunts have very little, if anything, besides the
father's salary, and the family was very obscure."

Mrs. Greyling's paternal progenitor was an opulent soap-boiler, who
was not ashamed, during her childhood, to drive an unsavory cart from
one kitchen door to another. But he counted his thousands now by the
hundred, and his children ranked, as a consequence, among the "upper
ten."

She continued her charitable remarks: "Somehow the old lady contrived
to keep up the appearance of wealth, and married both daughters off
before their second season. Mr. Benson is reputed to be rich; but for
that matter these Southern planters are all said to be rolling in
money. Mr. Hammond is certainly making money. Mr. Greyling says he is a
splendid business man."

"He sailed for Europe a week ago, you know."

"Yes; and since then madame has been the belle of the ball. The old
story--'When the cat is away, the mice will play.'"

"Sarah," said Philip, an hour later, "will you walk on the balcony with
me? You are heated, and the air is balmy as Georgian breezes. It will
do you good."

"Are you going to scold me?" she asked, archly, before she would take
his arm.

"No. I have no right to do it if I had the disposition."

There was no moon; but the sky was strewed thickly with stars, and the
white foam of the surf caught and held tremulously the sparkles from
the bright watchers above. Philip did not appear disposed to converse,
and Sarah waited for him to begin. Meanwhile, they strolled on and
on, until the murmur of the ocean was louder than the music of the
saloon band. The sea moaned to the stars, as it had done to the sunless
July heavens on that day so memorable in the history of one of the
pair--the day of shipwreck stories and a real shipwreck--none the less
disastrous, that the treasures and their loss were hidden from all but
the bereaved one.

To many it is appointed to lead two lives; to think and feel as well
as to act a double part; to separate, as inexorably as human will
can decree, past hopes and joys--past sorrows, and, if practicable,
past memories from the thoughts and emotions of the to-day in which
they exist. Thousands keep up the barrier until death ends the need
of watchfulness and labor; the coffin-lid covers the faithful mask
that has smiled so patiently and so long above an aching heart. Yet
dammed up passion is a dangerous thing. If hearts were so constituted
that they could be drained like pestilential marshes, the flood
conducted off in harmless and straight channels, then, indeed, might
hypocrisy rejoice, and sleek decorum sit down at ease. As it is,
genteel propriety and refined reticence are perpetually endangered by
the unforeseen swell of some intermittent spring, or the thawing of
some ice-bound stream, that is liable to overleap or tear away the
dike--ingulfing in an instant the elaborate structures years of toil
have cheaply purchased.

Such was the moment when, withdrawing her hand from Philip's arm, Sarah
struck suddenly--fiercely--upon her breast, and cried: "Oh! why cannot
I die and end this misery!"

"Sarah!"

"I say I can bear it no longer! Others do not suffer thus! If they do,
they die, or lose their reason. I will not endure it, I tell you!"

"Sister!"

"Do not call me by that name, Philip Benson! You know better!"

She leaned forward on the balcony railing, her eyes fixed on the sea.
Her deep, hurried breathing was like the pant of some worried animal,
gathering strength, and, with it, courage for renewed conflict. To
her last words the mysterious plaint of the sea lent meaning. Philip,
too, remembered that barren shore, the tumbling breakers, the solitary
sea-bird's labored flight landward. Was this his work? It was but a
flicker of truth--dashed out the next second by a blow of indignant
will.

"You may forbid me to address you by this title, Sarah; but you cannot
hinder me from sympathizing with you in your sorrow, and trying to
befriend you. If my companionship is unwelcome, allow me to conduct you
to your room. I cannot leave you alone here, where there is continual
passing."

"You are right. Regard for appearances is the one thing needful," she
said, mockingly. "I must be a dull scholar if I have not learned that
I am sane again now--fit to associate with other sane people. If you
please, we will go to the ball-room instead of upstairs. I am not a
candidate for solitary confinement yet!"

"Mrs. Hammond, I heard a gentleman inquiring anxiously for you just
now!" called out a lady, in passing. "He said that you promised to
dance with him."

"I did. Thank you for reminding me. A little faster, my good brother!"

She hurried him into the saloon, where they were met immediately by
her would-be partner. Philip, bewildered and uneasy, watched her
through the evolutions of the dance. She talked rapidly and animatedly,
keeping her cavalier in a broad smile, and confirming her lately won
reputation of a wit. Her eyes shone; her color was high; she was
"really handsome"--as the "censure committee" had occasion to remember
at a later day, when it was spoken of in a very different tone from
that employed by a member of the distinguished sisterhood in addressing
Mrs. Hunt on this night.

"You are a fortunate mother, my dear madam, to have two such brilliant
daughters. They eclipse the girls entirely."

"I have nothing to complain of in my children, ma'am. I done--I did my
best by them, and they have repaid me a thousandfold."

"Now, I am ready!" said Sarah, to her brother-in-law. "I release you,
Mr. Burley!" waving her hand to her late attendant as a princess might
to a courtier.

Vexed and disturbed by her unsettled manner and queer freaks, Philip
gave her his arm, and conducted her through the throng.

"Lewis has had fair winds, and must now be nearing the end of his
voyage," he remarked, as they sauntered along the piazza.

"Ah! he is on the sea to-night! How strange! I had not thought of that!"

"I see nothing wonderful in the idea, as he has not had time to cross
the Atlantic since he left these shores," returned Philip, dryly. "The
oddest thing I can think of at present is yourself, Sarah!"

"I am aware of that, Philip. Do not speak harshly to me! You may be
sorry for it some day."

They were at her door. Her softened manner moved him, and as she
offered her hand, he took it with fraternal warmth.

"Forgive me, if I was rough! I have not understood you this evening."

"It is not likely that you ever will. Time was--but it is folly to
allude to that now! Think of me as kindly as you can--will you? You
have wounded me sometimes, but never knowingly. I cannot say that of
many others with whom I have had dealings. Good-night."

The little parlor was still. Mrs. Hammond never kept her maid up to
assist in her disrobing, if she intended remaining out until a late
hour. Nurse and child were quiet in the adjacent nursery. Closing
the door of communication, Sarah stripped her hair and arms of their
ornaments; took off her diamond pin, then her rings, and laid them
away in her jewelry case; divested herself of her rich dress, and drew
from her wardrobe a plain, dark wrapper, which she put on. Next she
sat down at her writing-desk, selected a sheet of paper, and wrote a
single line--when a thought struck her, and she stopped. A momentary
irresolution ended in her tearing off a strip containing what she had
penned, and holding it in the flame of the lamp until it was consumed.
"Best not! best not!" she muttered. "Doubt may bring comfort to the one
or two who will need it. Let them doubt! Save appearances if you can,
my poor mother would say." A smile of unutterable scorn glimmered over
her face. She pushed away the desk and walked to the window.

From the distant ball-room the throbbing waves of music still rolled
past on the summer air, and blent with them was the solemn undertone
of the surf. Did men call its mighty voice a monotone? To her it was
eloquent of many and awful things--not frightful. What was there of
terror in thoughts of rest, endless sleep, rocked for ages by the
rising and falling tide, hushed into dreamless repose by the music of
the billows? No more of a vain and wearisome life; no more baffled
aspirations and crushed affections; no more disheartening attempts
to find and reach the right--to follow in the steep, rugged path of
duty, and shun the easy, alluring way to which heart and memory were
ever pointing; no more of stern rebuke and sneering taunt; no more
galled pride and outraged womanhood; no more lying gayety, smiles, and
repartee, when the spirit was writhing in impotent agony, longing to
shriek out its intensity of woe! Only sleep, rest, peace!

"Sleep! rest peace!" She gasped the words feverishly, as they seemed
to come to her on the breeze. Might she not seek these now! now!
Not yet! The grounds, the beach were still populous with groups of
strollers. She would be seen--perhaps recognized--probably frustrated
in her purpose. Leaning her head against the casement, she sat there an
hour--not debating, still less wavering in her resolve, only waiting
until flight would be safe--and thinking! thinking! thinking! until her
brain whirled.

A thwarted, warped, disjointed existence had hers been from its
beginning. Denied food suitable for the mental and spiritual need;
denied sympathy, air, and expression of suffering; under the slow
torture of this starvation, every avenue to goodness and liberty
hedged up, and, for the future, temptation, repudiation, loneliness,
perhaps a sullied name--who could dispute her right to try release by
one brief pang she alone could feel? Who would miss her? Not the world
that flattered her wealth and wit, her laces, silks, and diamonds; not
the mother and sister who worshipped the gilded Juggernaut "Society;"
not he who was that night sleeping soundly on the same sea that would
embosom her in her sweeter, deeper slumber. Shocked he might be at an
event so unexpected and uncommon. His next sensation would be a relief
at his deliverance from a burden, at his freedom to come and go as he
liked--no longer banished by her obstinacy and his own. He had loved
her as most other men do their wives--a bond too weak to bear a heavy
blow at their self-love. She had sinned beyond forgiveness in his eyes.

Of Philip she thought with a mingling of tenderness and resentment.
His unthinking gallantry had been the root of her sorest trouble; but
it was unthinking, not wilful wrong. Nor was she the only sufferer.
His heart was well-nigh as hungry as hers. Within the past week she
had seen this more clearly than ever before, and he had felt it!
Lucy's narrow mind, her insipidity, her inordinate vanity, her selfish
idolatry of pleasures that wearied him; her disrelish for intellectual
and domestic enjoyments, displayed in its most objectionable form, in
her indifference to his company, and her neglect of her child--these
were working out their legitimate result in his alienation from her,
and attraction towards the once slighted sister, whose large heart
and mental gifts he now valued at their true worth. To repel him, as
much as to drown her cares, Sarah had plunged into the vortex she had
heretofore avoided. She had heard that there was temporary solace
in this species of dissipation. The cup was, for her, sparkless and
bitter, from surface to dregs.

She was saving him with herself by this final step! He would realize
this truth, in the throe that would shake his soul when he found she
was gone; perhaps, even in that anguished hour, would bless her for
having showed to him, while she drove him back from, the abyss they
were together approaching. It was no idle vaunt she had made to Lewis,
that the principles inherited from her father would save her from overt
sin. Thus, thus would she flee the temptation, when the heart had left
the will to battle unaided.

Her father! the gray old man who was toiling through this summer's
heat, in his deserted home, as he had through so many summers gone! he
who had never given her an impatient or angry word--whose pride and
joy she still was! The stroke would be severe upon him. Yet he would
not refuse comfort. There were still left to him his boys--fine, manly
fellows; Jeannie and his baby grandchild--his lost daughter's gift.
Tears rushed into the hot, wild eyes with this last image, but she
would not let them flow.

"Is it not better that I should leave her now, when the parting will
give her no pain, when one little week will blot out my memory entirely
from her mind, than to wait until she can recollect and miss me?"

The music had ceased. The revellers had dropped away faster than they
had collected, when once the movement was made to retire. The murmur of
the deep was the only sound abroad; the stars were the only sentinels.
Sarah arose, threw a shawl over her head, and cautiously unlocked the
door. A strong rush of air blew it from her hold, and as she caught
it, to draw it after her, she trod upon some object lying on the floor.
Mechanically she stooped to pick it up. It was an infant's shoe, a
dainty little gaiter, that peeped, during the day, from beneath Baby
Belle's white skirt. To Sarah's touch it seemed that the lining still
retained the warmth of the child's foot.

Never, oh, never, was the patter of those baby feet to make glad music
for the mother's ear! Others must guide and sustain her trial steps;
others smooth her daily path; others direct the inexperience of the
girl in the perilous passes where that mother had fallen and perished!

"Oh, may I not bless her before I leave her forever?" she cried to
stern Resolution. And Conscience rejoined, with meaning severity: "Is
it you who would breathe a blessing above her purity?"

"Suffer me, then, to take the farewell look I dared not grant myself
before!"

And while Resolution faltered at the impassioned appeal, she opened the
nursery door and stole to the side of the crib. The night-lamp shed a
feeble halo over the table whereon it stood. The rest of the room was
in darkness. Mary's light bedstead was close to the crib. Was hers that
hard, short breathing, that sent a start and chill through the hearer?
A touch to the lamp threw a blaze of light over nurse and child. A
sharp cry rang through the chamber.

"Mary, Mary! get up!"

The girl sprang to the floor before she comprehended the meaning of the
alarm. Mrs. Hammond had sunk into a chair beside the crib, from which
she had snatched her infant. Baby Belle's head was strained back; her
hands clenched; her limbs stiffened in a death-like spasm. The eyes
were rolled out of sight under the lids; and the four little teeth--her
"most precious pearls," the fond mother had called them--were
hard-locked within the purple lips.

Terrified as she was, Mary had the presence of mind to run for
assistance. Mrs. Hunt and a physician were soon on the spot, and every
appliance of the healing art that promised relief to the sufferer was
used, but with partial effect. Sarah saw nothing but the child; heard
nothing but the doctor's calm orders.

"You do not try to help her!" she said, impatiently, as a convulsion,
more fearful than any that had preceded it, seized the delicate frame.

"I could not do more, were it my own child, madam!"

He was an elderly man, whose charity for fashionable mothers was very
scant, and, having seen Mrs. Hammond in the ball-room the evening
before, he was not prepared for the solicitude she manifested.

"You had better let the nurse take her!" he said, more gently, as
Sarah, with difficulty, held down the struggling hands that might do
hurt to the head and face.

"No! I will have no one touch her but myself!"

The morning broke, the day heightened into noon, and the paroxysms only
abated in violence as the babe's strength declined. Steadfast to her
word, the mother had not once resigned her. She had herself immersed
her in the warm baths, applied the poultices, and administered the
medicines prescribed. Mrs. Hunt was compassionate and active; Mary
sorrowful, and prompt with whatever service she could perform; Lucy
frightened and idle.

Philip, who had often been in the outer room to make inquiries and
offer aid, if any were required of him, was told, just before sunset,
that he could go into the chamber. Mrs. Hunt invited him, and the
information she added gave to his countenance a look of heartfelt
sadness as he followed her. Sarah sat in the middle of the room, so
altered that he could scarcely credit the fact of her identity with the
being he had parted from the previous night. Her eyes were sunken, her
features sharpened, and her complexion had the dead, grayish hue of an
old woman's. In her arms lay the babe, and, as she crouched over it,
her mien of defiant protection suggested to him the idea of a savage
animal guarding her young. He could not say whether or not she was
aware of his presence, until he knelt by the dying child and called it
by name.

"Baby Belle, do you know Uncle Philip?"

The dark eyes, soft still through the gathering film, moved slightly,
and Sarah said--

"Speak to her again!"

"Will Baby Belle come to uncle?"

This time there was no sign of consciousness. The wee hands clasped in
the mother's grew colder and colder, and the breath fluttered slowly
through the parted lips. The end was near, and Philip's pitying accent
expressed his sense of this.

"Give her to me, dear Sarah! It is not right for you to keep her
longer."

"She is mine!"

The glare that came to her eye with the three words revealed a
desperation that would have done battle with the King of Terrors, had
he appeared in visible shape to claim his victim.

More faintly, slowly, trembled the life over the sweet mouth, and
the hands, like waxen shapes, lay pulseless in the mother's clasp;
while through the silent room flowed the dirge of the sea. Shaken by
the freshening breeze of evening, the shutters of the western window
swung ajar, letting in a golden ray upon mother and child, and along
that path of light the untarnished soul of Baby Belle was borne by its
waiting angel--home!




CHAPTER XVIII.


Aunt Sarah sat in the wide porch at the back of her house, knitting
in hand. It was a still, but not oppressive August afternoon. There
was not a ruffle on the bright surface of the river, and the long
meadow grass was as smoothly spread out in the yellow sunshine. From
the poultry-yard on the left arose a pleasant murmur, and now and then
a stray hen tiptoed around the end of the house, singing idly as she
rambled. Charley lay on the green mound--his old reading-room--with
a book before him, and to him Aunt Sarah's motherly eyes turned most
frequently. Those kindly orbs were dimmer than they were two summers
ago, and the gentle face was a thought more pensive. A glance into the
sitting-room window, from where she sat, would have showed one Uncle
Nathan's empty arm-chair in the chimney corner, and above it were
suspended his cane and broad-brimmed hat, just as he had put them off
when he took his departure for a country where neither shelter nor
staff is needed. Aunt Sarah's cap had a widow's border now; and in her
faithful heart there was a sadder void than the death of her children
had created--loving parent though she was--and yet more plentiful
springs of sympathy for others bereaved and suffering.

Her rocking-chair was set near the entrance of the hall that bisected
the dwelling; and the front and back doors being open, she had a fair
view of the public road, whenever she chose to look up the lane. The
Shrewsbury stage met the boat at four o'clock, or soon after; and
hearing a rumbling along the highway, which she knew presaged its
transit through this end of the village, the old lady leaned forward to
catch a glimpse of the trunks upon the roof; this being all she could
distinguish with certainty above the fence.

"Why, it is stopping here!" she ejaculated, getting up to obtain a
better look. "Who upon earth can it be?"

The coach rolled on, and the passenger for the farm-house came through
the gate and down the lane. She was dressed in black, wore a crape
veil, and carried a small hand-trunk. With a hospitable instinct, Aunt
Sarah advanced to the front porch to meet her, still entirely in the
dark as to who it could be.

"She has a different look from any of the neighbors; and there's nobody
in York that would be likely to come to see me, except Betsy's people,
and it can't be either of her girls!"

At this stage of her cogitations, the visitant reached the step on
which the hostess stood, and put away the long veil from a face so
worn and seamed with grief, so hollow-eyed and old, that the good aunt
screamed outright in her distressed astonishment--

"Sarah, dear child! can this be you?"

"What I am now, Aunt Sarah. May I come in and stay with you a little
while?"

"Stay with me, poor darling! As long as you like, and welcome! Come
right in; you don't look fit to stand!"

She was not; for, now that the necessity for exertion was removed, she
was faint and trembling. Aunt Sarah helped her upstairs to the room she
had occupied at her former visit, undressed her, and put her to bed.
Sarah submitted like a child, too much exhausted to resist being made
an invalid of, or to offer any explanation of her singular apparition.
She had not slept an hour at a time for many nights; yet when she had
drunk a cup of tea, and tried to eat a bit of toast her aunt prepared
and brought up to her, she fell into a profound slumber, which lasted
until long after sunrise on the following morning. Unclosing her eyes
then, they rested upon the dear face, shaded by the widow's cap, that
watched at her bedside. A shadowy phantom of a smile flitted over her
features at the recognition.

"It was not a dream, then?" she said languidly. "But I have dreamed of
you often, of late--every night in which I have had any sleep. Aunt
Sarah, I must tell you why I came to you!"

"Not now, dear," Aunt Sarah hastened to say, seeing the wild stare and
the cloud return to her countenance. "Wait until you are stronger.
I will bring up your breakfast, and when you have eaten it, you may
try to dress, if you like. There will be time enough for your story,
by-and-by. Charley is in a great fidget to see you."

Sarah submitted to the delay; but it was plain that she was not
satisfied with it, and that her mind would be easier when once the tale
was told. Aunt Sarah hindered her no longer a time than sufficed for
her to take the much needed refreshment, to bathe and dress, and to see
and exchange a few sentences with Charley, who supported her down to
the sitting-room. There, resting among the pillows of the lounge, Aunt
Sarah beside her, with the ubiquitous knitting-work in hand, lest too
close observation should confuse her niece, the stricken one unfolded
the whole of her sad history.

No more affecting proof could have been given of her prostrated
mind and will than this unreserved recital. The secret she had sold
conscience and liberty to preserve, she communicated now without a
blush. Here--where she had formed the intimacy that had shadowed so
darkly her after days--she detailed every step of the wrong course to
which this weakness was a key; went over all--the stormy parting with
her husband; her conviction of the mutual peril she and Philip were
tempting in their daily communion; her resolve of self-destruction--as
circumstantially as if she were relating the biography of another.

Aunt Sarah, horrified and pitiful by turns, struggled with indifferent
success to maintain equal composure, and against growing doubts of
the narrator's sanity. It was a striking and instructive contrast:
the world-weary woman returning for consolation and advice to the
simple-minded matron, to whom the artificial existence she now heard
depicted--its gilded vices and giddy round of vanities; its trials and
temptations--were a wonderful, a monstrous tale, as foreign to her
sphere of principles and feelings as if they had transpired in another
world. But when Sarah came to speak of her child, her manner changed,
her voice was hoarse and uneven, and over the careworn visage there
went such alterations of fierceness and heart-breaking sorrow that the
listening mother, upon whose soul the shadow of her own children's
graves still lay long and dark, could hear no more in silence.

"My poor girl!" she cried, falling on her knees, and throwing her arms
around the reclining figure. "Dear child! Our Father in heaven pity and
comfort you! There is no help in man for such trouble as yours!"

Sarah had not shed a tear in the course of her story. She said
afterwards that she had not wept since they took her dead baby from
her clasp; but at this burst of unfeigned sympathy, this gush of
pure love and compassion, the burning rock was cleft, and a blessed
flood streamed from it. For some minutes they wept together without
restraint, and when the more quiet grief of the elder mourner was
repressed, the other still clung, sobbing to her bosom.

Aunt Sarah held and soothed her as she would have done a sorrowful
child; stroking away the hair from her forehead, drying and kissing the
tear-stained cheeks, with many an epithet of fond reassurance.

"Let me finish! There is very little more!" resumed Sarah, keeping
her aunt's hand fast in both of hers. "We went back to the city, and
the next day we laid her in Greenwood. We stayed at father's--I would
not return to the house that used to be mine. Father was very kind,
and mother meant to be; but she tormented me with suggestions and
consultations about my black clothes. Lucy was pining to get back to
Newport. She said it was hot and dull in New York. Philip wanted to
comfort me, but I shunned him, and I think he was hurt by my conduct;
but it was best, was it not, Aunt Sarah?"

"Certainly, dear!"

"I had often imagined myself lonely before; but I never dreamed of
such a horror of desolation as filled my soul during the two days that
I remained there, after all was over. Twenty times each night I would
start from a feverish doze, thinking that I heard my baby cry or moan
as she did in the intervals of those awful convulsions; and then would
come in upon me, as if I had never felt it until then, the truth that
I could never see her again, and that my wicked, wicked intention of
deserting her had brought this judgment upon me. I could not stay
there, Aunt Sarah! I heard other voices besides my child's in the air,
and saw strange, grinning faces in the darkness. But the worst was to
see that, to every one but me, the world was the same that it had ever
been. Father looked grave when I was in his sight; but the children
could laugh and talk as if nothing had happened, and I have seen mother
and Lucy chattering merrily in the room with the dressmaker over my
new dresses, while they were criticizing the crape trimmings. And I
had buried my last earthly hope in my baby's grave! Then I remembered
you, and how you had talked to me of your lost children, and how you
had assured me of a home in your heart and house whenever I chose to
claim it, and I believed in you, Aunt Sarah! There are not many whom I
do trust; but I was sure you never said what you did not mean. I would
not tell them that I was coming for I feared they would prevent me. I
slipped out of the house when none of them were at home, and went to
the nearest hack-stand, where I got into a carriage and drove down to
the boat."

"My dear, did you leave no letter to let them know where you had gone?"

"No, ma'am. I was afraid they would come or send for me, and I cannot
go back."

"But your father--your mother! Did you not think how distressed they
would be when they missed you? And your reputation? What will be said
when it's known that you have left your father's house, and no one
knows where you are? You are very weak and tired, dear; but you must
sit up, right away, and write a note home. Tell them that I will take
care of you as long as you like to stay with me, but don't lose a
minute! You may be in time for the afternoon boat."

Sarah obeyed; and the careful old lady hurried Charley off to the boat,
with directions to place the billet in the hands of the captain, who
was a personal friend, and could be relied upon to post it directly he
reached the city.

Mr. Hunt replied without delay. Sarah's absence had given rise
to the most harrowing conjectures, made plausible by her extreme
melancholy and fitful behavior since her infant's death. The police
had been privately notified of her disappearance, and cautiously
worded advertisements inserted in the papers. He regretted to add
that Mr. Marlow, who, as Mr. Hammond's nearest friend, was informed
of the distressing occurrence, had thought proper to communicate the
intelligence to Mr. H. before Sarah's note arrived, and the steamer
bearing the letter had sailed. Mr. Hunt expressed himself as entirely
willing that his daughter should remain in her present retreat until
her health of mind and body was re-established, but did not conceal his
disapprobation of the manner of her leaving home.

Aunt Sarah looked concerned as she read this epistle, which her niece
had passed over to her.

"I am sorry for your husband, my dear. This affliction, coming so close
upon the other, will be a dreadful blow. It is a pity they did not wait
awhile, until they knew something of your whereabouts, before writing
to him.

"I am more sorry that the news must be contradicted," was the reply.
"As we are now situated, the certainty of my death would be a relief
to him. This was my reflection that night"--She left the sentence
unfinished.

"My dear!" Aunt Sarah removed her spectacles, and surveyed her niece
with her kind, serious eyes. "Have you made up your mind to live
separate from your husband for the rest of your life?"

"What else should I do, aunt? He will never come back unless I promise
to love him, and that cannot be."

"That doesn't alter the fact of your duty, as I look at it. You ought
to make him an offer to do right, at any rate. It would have been
easier and pleasanter to live with him, if you had felt for him as a
woman should for the man she marries; but you are married to him, and
in the sight of the Lord you ought to cleave to him, and him only. That
is a solemn covenant, dear--'for richer, for poorer; for better, for
worse!' 'Those whom God hath joined together, let not man put asunder!'
It doesn't excuse people, who take these vows upon them when the right
spirit is wanting, that they never thought how awful the engagement
was. Their obligations are just the same, whether they love or not."

"The responsibility does not rest with me. I performed my duty while
we were together. The separation was his act, and he must abide the
consequences. I have erred greatly, Aunt Sarah; but ever since the
night of our rupture, my conscience has been easy with respect to Mr.
Hammond. I confessed that I had misled him, and begged his pardon.
Could I do more?"

"Put the case to yourself, child! Do not be angry if I speak out my
mind, and use against you some things you have told me. When you saw
that Philip was growing to like you better and better, and that you
felt nearer to him every day, why did you determine to die sooner than
to have things go on so?"

"Because it would have been a crime for us to love each other--infamous
treachery to my sister, to his wife, for us to name the word between
us."

"And how would Lucy have felt, if you had come to an understanding and
spoken out the true feeling of your hearts?"

"Hers is a careless, indolent nature, but this insult would have
aroused her. She would never have forgiven him or me, had she suspected
a warmer sentiment on either side than that of friendship."

"But an honorable, affectionate man like your husband, who thought
his wife the most precious thing in the world, was to forget his
disappointment, overlook your lack of love and truth towards him, only
because you allowed that he had found out your real feelings at last,
and all the excuse you could give was that you could not help them! You
were the one in fault all the way through, from the day you engaged to
marry him, up to the minute when you would not say the word he begged
from you to keep him at home. It is right that all the advance should
come from you."

High-spirited as Sarah was, she was not angered by this plain-speaking.
"Faithful are the wounds of a friend;" and she felt that she had but
this one. Aunt Sarah studied her thoughtful countenance before she
renewed the argument.

"I am an old-fashioned woman, dear--born and bred in the country,
where, thank God! I have spent all my life. But I've been thinking
about your story of the way people act and feel up there in York, and
maybe in all other great, fine, money-making cities, and my notion is
just this. I look back of their pushing and straining after riches, and
show, and worldly vanities; every man for himself, and the one that
climbs highest, forgetting as soon as he gets there that he was ever
any lower, and ready to kick over anybody that tries to get alongside
of him; and I see that they have lost sight of the second great
commandment--'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' Then I look
back of this too, and I see where the greatest sin is, and--dear, bear
with me! I see where you have gone furthest astray. Here's a passage I
was reading this morning that tells the whole story." She raised the
Bible from the table, and laid it upon Sarah's lap, pointing as she did
so to these words enclosed in brackets:

"Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not
been mindful of the rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant
pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips. In the day thou
shalt make thy plant to grow, and in the morning shalt thou make thy
seed to flourish; but the harvest shall be a heap in the day of grief
and desperate sorrow!"

Mrs. Hunt would have regarded as an insult any expressed doubt of
her religious principles and practice. She had a desirable pew in
the fashionable church which was nearest her residence, and, stormy
Sabbaths excepted, it was generally full at morning service. When her
children were presentable as to looks, very young babies being seldom
pretty, they were offered in fine lawn and Valenciennes at the font
for the rite of baptism; and not a confirmation had passed since her
daughters were grown, that she did not fancy how interesting they
would look, kneeling before the surpliced bishop, heads gracefully
bowed, and the regards of the whole congregation fixed upon them. Sarah
never could be brought to the performance of the commonest act of
public worship, unless it was to rise with the rest, when a standing
posture was prescribed by the prayer-book; and she shocked her mother
by declaring that she only did this because she was tired of sitting!
Lucy's serene grace of devoutness was beautiful, if not edifying to
behold. Those who occupied adjacent pews involuntarily suppressed
their responses as her mellow tones repeated, with melancholy
sweetness--"Have mercy upon us, miserable sinners!" And as the melting
cadences entranced their ears, the lovely penitent was speculating upon
the probable cost of Miss Hauton's Parisian hat, or coveting Mrs. Beau
Monde's sable cloak.

If Sarah had even heard of regeneration, it was as a technical phrase
of the church articles and christening service. Of its practical
meaning, its inward application, its absolute necessity to the safety
of the soul, she had as vague a conception as a Parsee or New Zealand
cannibal would have formed. She had read the Bible in connection with
rhetorical lectures, and admired it as a noble specimen of Oriental
literature. What other associations could she have with it? A handsome
copy of the Holy Scriptures, surmounted by a book of common prayer, lay
on a stand in Mrs. Hunt's third and rear parlor, and was dusted when a
like attention was paid to the other ornaments of tables and etageres.
An Oxford edition, russet antique, formed one of the wedding-gifts of
each of the sisters, and in due time was laid in pious pomp on its
purple pillow in the library corner. It was hardly strange, then, that
the quotation, so apposite to the case in point, should fail to impress
her very strongly. Aunt Sarah had gone out, deeming solitary reflection
the best means of enforcing the lesson she had tried to inculcate, and,
after re-reading the two verses, without further appropriation of their
meaning, Sarah turned leaf after leaf of the volume, catching here and
there a sentence of the large print, so grateful to the failing sight
of her who was its daily student.

"David said unto his servants--'Is the child dead?' And they said, 'He
is dead!'"

The smitten chord in the mother's heart sent out a ring of pain, and
her listless hand paused upon the open page. It is a simple story--the
royal parent's unavailing wrestle with the Chastener, the dread
end of his suspense, and the affliction, made manifest in the calm
resignation, the sanctified trust of the mourner. But when received as
Sarah read it, with the vision of a similar death-scene intermixing
itself with its unadorned details, the fresh blood still welling from
the wound made by the tearing away of a portion of one's own life,
every line is fraught with truth and pathos.

"Can I bring him back again? I shall go to him, but he shall not return
to me!"

"Go to her! Oh, if I could! My baby! my baby!"

To the low, sad cry succeeded a season of yearning and of tears. It
was an echo of the wail of the heathen mother who, centuries ago,
having seen her babes slain before her eyes, cried aloud, in unselfish
agony, as the sword, reeking with their blood, was plunged into her own
bosom--"Oh, my children! where are ye?"

Sleep on, in thy lowly bed upon the hillside, sweet Baby Belle! Like
the pale buds that are fading with thee in thy narrow resting-place,
thy mission on earth is accomplished. Joy, young freed spirit, if,
stealing through the melodies of heaven, there comes to thee the
whisper of that mother's call! Fair lamb! the love that folded thee in
the Shepherd's arms designed likewise, in recalling thee, to lure the
wandering parent home!




CHAPTER XIX.


 "My Dear Lewis: Before you receive this letter, you will have had the
 explanation of my disappearance from New York. A merciful Providence
 directed me, in my partial derangement, to this peaceful retreat. Here
 I have found rest for body and soul--peace such as the world could
 never give the heart, even were it not bowed down by a sorrow like
 mine. Not that I forget past errors; nor that the review does not
 humble me in the dust. I confess, with shame and bitterness of spirit,
 my wasted years, my unsanctified affections, my evil passions. But
 for the assurance of the Father's pardon, the Saviour's loving pity,
 the black catalogue would strike me dead with horror and anguish. It
 is a fearful thing to be made to see one's self as she is; to scan
 in terrified solicitude the record of a life, and find there nothing
 better than pride, misanthropy, falsehood, hatred of men--rebellion
 against God. It is a sweet experience to taste, however tremblingly,
 the consolations of the Friend who invites the weary and heavy-laden
 to draw near and learn of Him. In His strength--not in that feebleness
 I once called power--have I resolved to lead a new life. Of the causes
 which have contributed to produce this change, we will speak more at
 length when we meet.

 "'When we meet!' Lewis, will you, can you forget your manifold wrongs
 and come back to me? I do not plead, now, 'for the sake of our child.'
 Her sinless soul henceforth can know no pain or woe. God saw that I
 was not worthy of her, and He took her. In the earlier weeks of my
 selfish mourning, I had no thought of your bereavement. Latterly, I
 have longed to comfort you, for I know that your heart is riven by
 this stroke. She was your joy, as she was my angel of peace. Her loss
 is our common sorrow. Shall it not draw us together? Yet, as I have
 said, our estrangement cannot now affect her. Thoughtless of evil,
 she passed away. Had she lived, the Omniscient only knows what grief
 and mortification might have darkened her pathway. Nor do I desire a
 reconciliation as a shield from the world's sneer or ban. I hold its
 applause and its censure alike cheaply. In prosperity, its favors were
 painted, tasteless fruit; in adversity, it would have fed my starving
 heart with husks. But for my sake--by the thought of my late and sore
 repentance; by the remorse that must gnaw my spirit, when I remember
 your noble trust in me, your unswerving fidelity, your generous love
 and my base requital of it all; by the sorrow that never leaves me
 by day or by night--forgive me, and return to the home we have both
 forsaken! I will serve you very faithfully, my husband! I have gained
 other and higher views of the marriage relation within a short time
 past. However presumptuously I may have assumed its responsibilities,
 however unworthily I performed its duties in former days, I would
 enter upon our re-engagement with a solemn sense of what I owe to you
 and to Him who united us. You must have despised me at our parting,
 and since. Perhaps you have come to think of me with dislike as well
 as contempt. I will bear this--grievous though the burden will be--as
 a part of my righteous punishment. I will never murmur--never, even
 in thought, accuse you of unjust harshness, if you will grant me
 the opportunity to make what amends I can for all you have lost and
 suffered through my fault."

Sarah was still far from strong; and wearied as much by the intensity
of her feelings as by the manual effort of writing, she laid the pen
down, and leaned back in the cushioned chair. Her table stood in the
parlor beneath the window overlooking the river. The room was prim
and clean, as of yore, with its straight lines of chairs; its shining
specks of mirrors; the grim black profiles above the mantel, and the
green boughs in the fireplace. The outer scene was in its general
features, that which the girl had surveyed, with pleased surprise, the
July evening of her arrival here two years ago.

Only two years! The sufferings and life-lessons of twenty had been
crowded into that brief space. The meadows were growing sere, as
if scorching winds had swept over them, and the stream reflected
truthfully, yet, one could have fancied, sadly, the changing foliage
fringing its borders. But the sky, with its tender blue and its fleecy
clouds, ever shifting, yet ever retaining their likeness to one
another--the river's smooth, steady flow, were the same; fit emblems
both of them of counsels which are mercy and truth through all their
workings; of love that abideth forever!

The train of thought was replete with refreshing to the spirit that
was striving, in prayer and watchfulness, to adhere to the right, to
accept, with meek submission, all that her cup yet held of pungent
or nauseous lees. There was no affectation in the humble tone of her
letter. She would not begin it until she had mastered the stubborn
remnant of her native pride. It should be nothing to her that her
husband had wilfully separated himself from her, and refused her
overtures of reconcilement. If this was unkindness it was all she could
reproach him with in the course of time they had spent together. He had
been a true friend, an honorable protector, and dimly still, but more
justly than ever before, she perceived that into his love for her there
had entered none of the merely prudential considerations, the cool
calculations, wherewith she used to account for his choice of herself
as a helpmeet. Where, in the world's heartless circles, could she point
out another wife as much indulged, as much honored in public and in
private, as she once was by him? Mournfully, if not lovingly, she dwelt
upon the countless evidences of his cordial fulfillment, in letter and
in spirit, of his part of their mutual engagement, with something of
the sinking heart the alchemist may have felt when, after he had, by
a mechanical and habitual fling of his arm, tossed the eagerly-sought
philosopher's stone into the sea as a worthless pebble, he discovered
that the divining steel he held had been changed to gold by its touch.

To whom of us has not an experience similar to this come? It may be
that the eyes which once besought affection with dumb and disregarded
eloquence are closed and rayless for all future time; the lips that
told, with modest frankness, how dear we were to hearts we cared
not then to win, are now but silent dust. Or, perchance, grieved
by indifference, repelled by unkindness, those hearts have sought
and found in other loves solace for the pain we, in our blindness
inflicted. It matters little whether they be dead to all the world, or
only to us. In either case, the longing and despair of our lonely lives
are rendered the more unendurable from the flash of tardy truth that
shows us, side by side with our actual poverty of heart riches, the
tranquil beauty of the pictured "might have been."

Aunt Sarah had gone on a visit to a neighbor; the hired girl was in
the distant wash-house; and Charley considered it his duty to linger
within easy reach of his cousin, should she need him for any purpose.
To guard her from all chance of intrusion, he stationed himself on
the front porch steps, with his book on his knee. For an hour he read
on uninterruptedly; then, glancing up as he turned a leaf, he saw a
gentleman coming down the gravel walk. He looked thin and anxious,
and his restless eye wandered from door to windows, as in expectation
of seeing some one beside the boy. With a ready apprehension of his
infirmity, only to be accounted for by some prior knowledge of the
person he saluted, he took from his pocket a card, which he presented
before he shook hands with the silent host. Charley's intelligent
face was one beam of pleasure as he read, and his warm grasp showed
his sympathy in the happiness he fancied was in store for his cousin.
Inviting the guest by a gesture to follow him, he went softly to the
parlor-door, tapped lightly--too lightly, indeed, to attract the notice
of the musing occupant of the room, then drew back the bolt, admitted
the stranger, and delicately withdrew.

Sarah heard the door open and Charley's retreating footsteps, and,
supposing that he had peeped in to see that she was comfortable and
wanted for nothing, she did not look around. The intruder stood still
one step within the room, as if unable to advance or speak. The
languid attitude of the figure before him, so unlike the self-poise
and quiet energy of her former deportment, her black dress, even the
wasted hands dropped so wearily upon her lap, told of the storm that
had passed over her, the utter revolution in her life and nature. A
struggling sigh he could not repress broke from the gazer's breast, and
Sarah turned hastily towards him. She did not swoon, as he feared she
would. A thrill, like an electric shock, shook her from head to foot;
a wild inquiry looked from her eyes; a question or the reality of the
appearance, succeeding so closely to--did it grow out of her revery?

Lewis put this imagination to flight.

"Sarah!" he said, pressing in his the hands she extended mutely. "They
told me you were lost, and I hurried home to find you. I could not
wait for your permission to come to you, when I learned in New York
that I had a living wife! The loss of the child was heavy enough; but
this"--He could say no more.

"I am thankful! I am glad that you are here!" A faint, beautiful smile
shone over her wan features. "And our baby, Lewis! We must remember
that she is an angel now!"




CHAPTER XX.


To no one except Aunt Sarah were the facts of the estrangement and
reconciliation of her relatives ever revealed, and within her faithful
bosom the secret was hidden as securely as in a tomb.

Great was the chagrin of gossips, male and female, when it was known
that Mrs. Hammond's strange flight from her father's house, which
had leaked out nobody knew how, and been variously construed into
an elopement, a freak of derangement, and a deliberate intention
of suicide, according to the degrees of charity possessed by the
theorists, was a very innocent and unromantic journey to the country
home of her favorite aunt and godmother, a lady of ample fortune and
benevolent heart, who would, in all probability, make her namesake
her heiress. Under her care, and for the benefit of the seclusion so
congenial to one in her affliction, and the salt air so necessary for
the restoration of her impaired health, Mrs. Hammond had remained until
her husband's return from abroad.

Mrs. Hunt had told Mrs. A., who had told Mrs. B., who repeated it to
Mrs. C., how he had not stopped in New York an hour after he stepped
ashore from the "Adriatic." He hurried to the bank, and ascertained
from Mr. Hunt that his wife was with her aunt, and that a boat which
would land him near Shrewsbury was to leave in fifteen minutes. So he
drove down post-haste, and jumped on board of her after the plank had
been drawn and the wheels began to move. There never was a more devoted
husband or a more attached pair, Mrs. Hunt affirmed.

"More than she could say for that flirting Mrs. Benson and her other
half," agreed A., B. and C., unanimously.

"Her conduct at Newport was scandalous, and would have been outrageous
if he had not watched her like a lynx!" said Mrs. Beau Monde, who had
never been able to secure one-half as many admirers as had Lucy, and
hated her as honestly as if they were a couple of Biddies pulling caps
for Patrick or Murphy.

"I don't see why he should have felt jealous, I am sure. He wasn't
dying of love for her! That could be seen with half an eye. They say
he loved Mrs. Hammond before he addressed her sister, and married this
one out of spite," rejoined Mrs. Townes, who had made beaux yeux at the
distingue Southerner for three whole evenings, and won only the most
indifferent glances in requital.

"Mrs. Hammond behaved very prudently!" pronounced Mrs. Greyling, "and
dressed very well. I suppose Mr. Hammond brought her some elegant
things from abroad. Pity she is in mourning, and must dress plainly at
present! If I were in her place--as it was only a baby--I would not
wear black more than six months, unless it was very becoming."

"She has become very religious, you know," said Mrs. Parton.

"Indeed! People are apt to, I think, when there has been death in the
family," concluded Mrs. Greyling, pensively. "I remember, when my poor
sister died, I used to look forward to church and Sunday with real
pleasure. I could not go anywhere on week-days, you know, although
there were piles of tickets lying in my card-receiver, and we had just
taken a box at the opera that very winter! I declare, I should have
lost the run of the fashions entirely, and forgotten people's faces, if
I had not gone to church. I dare say, too, that she finds some comfort
in religion--poor woman! if what the preachers and good books tell us
be true."

Had Sarah found comfort?

Look we, for reply, to the chastened lustre of the eye, where once
burned restless fires, like the sunward gaze of the imprisoned eagle;
to the holy serenity struggling through and finally dispelling the
clouds of memory and regret that, at times, would roll in between
her soul and the bright, sustaining hope upon which Faith would have
its regards forever fixed; to her daily life, sanctified by prayer,
beneficent in good works, and by its unostentatious loveliness winning
others, first to admire, then to imitate; to the wifely submission and
loving kindness of her bearing to her husband, her grateful estimate of
the affection he lavished upon her, the deep, true tenderness growing
up in her heart for this fond and noble companion; look we, lastly,
to the snowy marble guarding that tiny mound in Greenwood, where the
mother once believed that hope and joy were buried to know no awakening.

    "BABY BELLE,"
    infant daughter of
    LEWIS AND SARAH HAMMOND.
    She went home
    July 16, 1858, aged 8 months.
    "Is it well with thee?  Is it well with thy husband?
    Is it well with the child?"
    And she answered, "It is well!"


[THE END.]




TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE:

Obvious printer errors have been corrected. Otherwise, the author's
original spelling, punctuation and hyphenation have been left intact.








*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HUSKS ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.